CA2883632A1 - Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof - Google Patents
Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- CA2883632A1 CA2883632A1 CA2883632A CA2883632A CA2883632A1 CA 2883632 A1 CA2883632 A1 CA 2883632A1 CA 2883632 A CA2883632 A CA 2883632A CA 2883632 A CA2883632 A CA 2883632A CA 2883632 A1 CA2883632 A1 CA 2883632A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- pharmaceutical composition
- compound
- independently
- composition according
- substituted
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Pending
Links
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 313
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 title claims description 66
- 108020004459 Small interfering RNA Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 135
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 110
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 claims abstract description 38
- 210000004102 animal cell Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 210000005260 human cell Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- -1 sec-Bu Chemical group 0.000 claims description 120
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 113
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 102
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 72
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 63
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 59
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 47
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 41
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 36
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 34
- 125000003837 (C1-C20) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 27
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 claims description 27
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 27
- 239000002105 nanoparticle Substances 0.000 claims description 26
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 22
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 22
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 claims description 21
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 claims description 21
- 230000000155 isotopic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 19
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 16
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 16
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 15
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 12
- 210000000232 gallbladder Anatomy 0.000 claims description 11
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 9
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 210000004443 dendritic cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 claims description 7
- 210000001165 lymph node Anatomy 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000002540 macrophage Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000001616 monocyte Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000004958 brain cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004474 heteroalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 210000005229 liver cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 5
- 210000005265 lung cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 5
- 210000004698 lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000002025 microglial effect Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 210000000865 mononuclear phagocyte system Anatomy 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000026310 Breast neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002618 bicyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000003174 Brain Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010060862 Prostate cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000000236 Prostatic Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000001350 alkyl halides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 238000003745 diagnosis Methods 0.000 claims description 2
- SNVLJLYUUXKWOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylidenecarbene Chemical compound C=[C] SNVLJLYUUXKWOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 claims 2
- 125000000218 acetic acid group Chemical group C(C)(=O)* 0.000 claims 1
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 123
- 239000004055 small Interfering RNA Substances 0.000 description 91
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 90
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 57
- 125000004452 carbocyclyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 54
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 49
- KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Carbamate Chemical compound NC([O-])=O KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 48
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 37
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 33
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 24
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 24
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 22
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- 125000001313 C5-C10 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 21
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 21
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 21
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol Chemical compound C1C=C2C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@H]([C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 description 19
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 19
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 17
- 239000001301 oxygen Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 17
- 108091032973 (ribonucleotides)n+m Proteins 0.000 description 16
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 16
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 16
- 229910052717 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 16
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 15
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 14
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 14
- 125000006708 (C5-C14) heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 125000000041 C6-C10 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 238000012228 RNA interference-mediated gene silencing Methods 0.000 description 12
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 12
- 230000009368 gene silencing by RNA Effects 0.000 description 12
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 12
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 229920001661 Chitosan Polymers 0.000 description 11
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 11
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 11
- 235000012000 cholesterol Nutrition 0.000 description 10
- 230000030279 gene silencing Effects 0.000 description 10
- 125000006374 C2-C10 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000000229 (C1-C4)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- BZTDTCNHAFUJOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-carboxyfluorescein Chemical compound C12=CC=C(O)C=C2OC2=CC(O)=CC=C2C11OC(=O)C2=CC=C(C(=O)O)C=C21 BZTDTCNHAFUJOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 8
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 8
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 8
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 8
- LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N teixobactin Chemical compound C([C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H]1C(N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C[C@@H]2NC(=N)NC2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)O[C@H]1C)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)NC)C1=CC=CC=C1 LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000006714 (C3-C10) heterocyclyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl urethane Chemical compound CCOC(N)=O JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 7
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 7
- 238000012377 drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 7
- 125000004438 haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000001890 transfection Methods 0.000 description 7
- CCPPLLJZDQAOHD-BEBBCNLGSA-N (-)-vernolic acid Chemical compound CCCCC[C@@H]1O[C@@H]1C\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O CCPPLLJZDQAOHD-BEBBCNLGSA-N 0.000 description 6
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000002853 C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 240000001689 Cyanthillium cinereum Species 0.000 description 6
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 239000004593 Epoxy Substances 0.000 description 6
- 240000007839 Kleinhovia hospita Species 0.000 description 6
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 6
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 6
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- WLNARFZDISHUGS-MIXBDBMTSA-N cholesteryl hemisuccinate Chemical compound C1C=C2C[C@@H](OC(=O)CCC(O)=O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@H]([C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 WLNARFZDISHUGS-MIXBDBMTSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 6
- NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N insulin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)CN)C(C)CC)CSSCC(C(NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CSSCC(NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2NC=NC=2)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)CNC2=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)N3C(CCC3)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C)C(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C1CSSCC2NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)CC1=CN=CN1 NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 6
- GTCAXTIRRLKXRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl carbamate Chemical compound COC(N)=O GTCAXTIRRLKXRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 6
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 6
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- CCPPLLJZDQAOHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N vernolic acid Natural products CCCCCC1OC1CC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O CCPPLLJZDQAOHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 102000040650 (ribonucleotides)n+m Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 125000003601 C2-C6 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 5
- PUJDIJCNWFYVJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 PUJDIJCNWFYVJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000008499 blood brain barrier function Effects 0.000 description 5
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 238000002296 dynamic light scattering Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000001000 micrograph Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 5
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000006706 (C3-C6) carbocyclyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000006570 (C5-C6) heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetamide Chemical class CC(N)=O DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108091032955 Bacterial small RNA Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 4
- URLZCHNOLZSCCA-VABKMULXSA-N Leu-enkephalin Chemical class C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(O)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 URLZCHNOLZSCCA-VABKMULXSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methylamine Chemical compound NC BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004442 acylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000003368 amide group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000000840 anti-viral effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 4
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000005538 encapsulation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 125000004475 heteroaralkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 4
- 102000040430 polynucleotide Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108091033319 polynucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 239000002157 polynucleotide Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 4
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 230000008685 targeting Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000006376 (C3-C10) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000006704 (C5-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108091010837 Glial cell line-derived neurotrophic factor Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000034615 Glial cell line-derived neurotrophic factor Human genes 0.000 description 3
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 101710163270 Nuclease Proteins 0.000 description 3
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propionic acid Chemical compound CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OKUGPJPKMAEJOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N S-propyl dipropylcarbamothioate Chemical group CCCSC(=O)N(CCC)CCC OKUGPJPKMAEJOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 108060008682 Tumor Necrosis Factor Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000001769 aryl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 3
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 3
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 3
- GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoranthene Chemical compound C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=C22)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000007850 fluorescent dye Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 102000039446 nucleic acids Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108020004707 nucleic acids Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 150000007523 nucleic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000000466 oxiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 3
- LCPDWSOZIOUXRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenoxyacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)COC1=CC=CC=C1 LCPDWSOZIOUXRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000002285 radioactive effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 238000007142 ring opening reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 102000003390 tumor necrosis factor Human genes 0.000 description 3
- MXYUKLILVYORSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-allo-lobeline Natural products C1CCC(CC(=O)C=2C=CC=CC=2)N(C)C1CC(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 MXYUKLILVYORSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SNICXCGAKADSCV-JTQLQIEISA-N (-)-Nicotine Chemical compound CN1CCC[C@H]1C1=CC=CN=C1 SNICXCGAKADSCV-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 2
- MXYUKLILVYORSK-HBMCJLEFSA-N (-)-lobeline Chemical compound C1([C@@H](O)C[C@H]2N([C@H](CCC2)CC(=O)C=2C=CC=CC=2)C)=CC=CC=C1 MXYUKLILVYORSK-HBMCJLEFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NEZDNQCXEZDCBI-WJOKGBTCSA-N (2-aminoethoxy)[(2r)-2,3-bis(tetradecanoyloxy)propoxy]phosphinic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP(O)(=O)OCCN)OC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCC NEZDNQCXEZDCBI-WJOKGBTCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PYHYGIPVYYRJHU-LPGHPFMSSA-N (2s,3r)-2-amino-n-[(2s)-4-amino-1-oxo-1-[[(3s,6s,9s,12s,15s,18s,21s)-6,9,18-tris(2-aminoethyl)-15-benzyl-3-[(1r)-1-hydroxyethyl]-12-(2-methylpropyl)-2,5,8,11,14,17,20-heptaoxo-1,4,7,10,13,16,19-heptazacyclotricos-21-yl]amino]butan-2-yl]-3-hydroxybutanamid Polymers N1C(=O)[C@H](CCN)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CCN)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O)CCNC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CC1=CC=CC=C1 PYHYGIPVYYRJHU-LPGHPFMSSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004767 (C1-C4) haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000006650 (C2-C4) alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000006552 (C3-C8) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003088 (fluoren-9-ylmethoxy)carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- CITHEXJVPOWHKC-UUWRZZSWSA-N 1,2-di-O-myristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCC CITHEXJVPOWHKC-UUWRZZSWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LJCZNYWLQZZIOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2,2-trichlorethoxycarbonyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)OCC(Cl)(Cl)Cl LJCZNYWLQZZIOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LSBDFXRDZJMBSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylacetamide Chemical class NC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 LSBDFXRDZJMBSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FWBHETKCLVMNFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4',6-Diamino-2-phenylindol Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=N)N)=CC=C1C1=CC2=CC=C(C(N)=N)C=C2N1 FWBHETKCLVMNFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZKARERKEBVSZCX-VMDDUYISSA-M 4-methylbenzenesulfonate;trimethyl-[4-[(1e,3e,5e)-6-phenylhexa-1,3,5-trienyl]phenyl]azanium Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1.C1=CC([N+](C)(C)C)=CC=C1\C=C\C=C\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 ZKARERKEBVSZCX-VMDDUYISSA-M 0.000 description 2
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 2
- 241000203069 Archaea Species 0.000 description 2
- KXDAEFPNCMNJSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KXDAEFPNCMNJSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KHBQMWCZKVMBLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzenesulfonamide Chemical compound NS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KHBQMWCZKVMBLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZOXJGFHDIHLPTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Boron Chemical group [B] ZOXJGFHDIHLPTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004649 C2-C8 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical group OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-QTVWNMPRSA-N D-mannopyranose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-QTVWNMPRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GZDFHIJNHHMENY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethyl dicarbonate Chemical compound COC(=O)OC(=O)OC GZDFHIJNHHMENY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-TZSSRYMLSA-N Doxorubicin Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@](O)(CC=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C=CC=C(C=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=21)OC)C(=O)CO)[C@H]1C[C@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-TZSSRYMLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004435 EPR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 108010092674 Enkephalins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZHNUHDYFZUAESO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Formamide Chemical class NC=O ZHNUHDYFZUAESO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101150066002 GFP gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091027305 Heteroduplex Proteins 0.000 description 2
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 102000004877 Insulin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090001061 Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- WTDRDQBEARUVNC-LURJTMIESA-N L-DOPA Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 WTDRDQBEARUVNC-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 2
- WTDRDQBEARUVNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-Dopa Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 WTDRDQBEARUVNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical group OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 2
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 2
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091007960 PI3Ks Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000003993 Phosphatidylinositol 3-kinases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000430 Phosphatidylinositol 3-kinases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical group [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000000574 RNA-Induced Silencing Complex Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010016790 RNA-Induced Silencing Complex Proteins 0.000 description 2
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical group [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BPHQZTVXXXJVHI-IADGFXSZSA-N [(2r)-3-[2,3-dihydroxypropoxy(hydroxy)phosphoryl]oxy-2-tetradecanoyloxypropyl] tetradecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP(O)(=O)OCC(O)CO)OC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCC BPHQZTVXXXJVHI-IADGFXSZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004450 alkenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004947 alkyl aryl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004419 alkynylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940035676 analgesics Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000000730 antalgic agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine Chemical compound C1CNC1 HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CUFNKYGDVFVPHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N azulene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC2=C1 CUFNKYGDVFVPHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004604 benzisothiazolyl group Chemical group S1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000001218 blood-brain barrier Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229910052796 boron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229930003827 cannabinoid Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 239000003557 cannabinoid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001722 carbon compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000013522 chelant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 2
- 150000001841 cholesterols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229910052804 chromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- WDECIBYCCFPHNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N chrysene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=C3C4=CC=CC=C4C=CC3=C21 WDECIBYCCFPHNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000010668 complexation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- VPUGDVKSAQVFFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N coronene Chemical compound C1=C(C2=C34)C=CC3=CC=C(C=C3)C4=C4C3=CC=C(C=C3)C4=C2C3=C1 VPUGDVKSAQVFFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000006639 cyclohexyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000000298 cyclopropenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 2
- OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N cytosine Chemical compound NC=1C=CNC(=O)N=1 OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- AAOVKJBEBIDNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N diazepam Chemical compound N=1CC(=O)N(C)C2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1C1=CC=CC=C1 AAOVKJBEBIDNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BPHQZTVXXXJVHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimyristoyl phosphatidylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(COP(O)(=O)OCC(O)CO)OC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCC BPHQZTVXXXJVHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- USIUVYZYUHIAEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl ether Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1OC1=CC=CC=C1 USIUVYZYUHIAEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 2
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003700 epoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 2
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000684 flow cytometry Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000002073 fluorescence micrograph Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 2
- OVBPIULPVIDEAO-LBPRGKRZSA-N folic acid Chemical compound C=1N=C2NC(N)=NC(=O)C2=NC=1CNC1=CC=C(C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 OVBPIULPVIDEAO-LBPRGKRZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000012226 gene silencing method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000003384 imaging method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 2
- PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCC2=C1 PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940125396 insulin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 2
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960002339 lobeline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229930013610 lobeline Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000002595 magnetic resonance imaging Methods 0.000 description 2
- 201000004792 malaria Diseases 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- OSWPMRLSEDHDFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl salicylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O OSWPMRLSEDHDFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004092 methylthiomethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])SC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- BQJCRHHNABKAKU-KBQPJGBKSA-N morphine Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@H](C=C[C@H]23)O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O BQJCRHHNABKAKU-KBQPJGBKSA-N 0.000 description 2
- TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N muconic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C=CC=CC(O)=O TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-hexanoic acid Natural products CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SNICXCGAKADSCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N nicotine Natural products CN1CCCC1C1=CC=CN=C1 SNICXCGAKADSCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002715 nicotine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000002924 oxiranes Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000035699 permeability Effects 0.000 description 2
- YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003904 phospholipids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011574 phosphorus Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- GBROPGWFBFCKAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N picene Chemical compound C1=CC2=C3C=CC=CC3=CC=C2C2=C1C1=CC=CC=C1C=C2 GBROPGWFBFCKAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000013612 plasmid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000768 polyamine Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 108700026839 polymyxin B nonapeptide Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229920001451 polypropylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 238000012877 positron emission topography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 2
- BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=CC3=CC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005956 quaternization reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052710 silicon Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000010703 silicon Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000003797 solvolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000006641 stabilisation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011105 stabilization Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000005415 substituted alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940095064 tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl(dimethyl)silicon Chemical group C[Si](C)C(C)(C)C ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000004627 transmission electron microscopy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000025 triisopropylsilyl group Chemical group C(C)(C)[Si](C(C)C)(C(C)C)* 0.000 description 2
- 210000003462 vein Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- ANJTVLIZGCUXLD-BDAKNGLRSA-N (-)-Cytisine Natural products C1NC[C@@H]2CN3C(=O)C=CC=C3[C@H]1C2 ANJTVLIZGCUXLD-BDAKNGLRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KLWCNEYVHPBUNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N (1-methylcyclobutyl) carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)OC1(C)CCC1 KLWCNEYVHPBUNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LEDMDNAHWYVAPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2-carbamoylphenyl)methyl benzoate Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 LEDMDNAHWYVAPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LNBPKYILNJKBAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl) carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)ON1CCCCC1O LNBPKYILNJKBAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IDXCXSCCZNCXCL-XMADEQCMSA-N (2s)-2-[[(2s)-2-[[(2s)-1-[(2s)-2-[[(2s)-2-[[2-[[(2s,4r)-1-[(2s)-1-[(2s)-2-amino-5-(diaminomethylideneamino)pentanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]-4-hydroxypyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]acetyl]amino]-3-thiophen-2-ylpropanoyl]amino]-3-hydroxypropanoyl]pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1C[C@@H](CN[C@@H](CCCN=C(N)N)C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(C(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=2SC=CC=2)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H]2N(C[C@H](O)C2)C(=O)[C@H]2N(CCC2)C(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCN=C(N)N)CCC1 IDXCXSCCZNCXCL-XMADEQCMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WTKQMHWYSBWUBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3-nitropyridin-2-yl) thiohypochlorite Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=CN=C1SCl WTKQMHWYSBWUBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004765 (C1-C4) haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006545 (C1-C9) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006649 (C2-C20) alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006713 (C5-C10) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N (S)-camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHTVZRBIWZFKQO-AWEZNQCLSA-N (S)-chloroquine Chemical compound ClC1=CC=C2C(N[C@@H](C)CCCN(CC)CC)=CC=NC2=C1 WHTVZRBIWZFKQO-AWEZNQCLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RASLWNGTMHFPIQ-AATRIKPKSA-N (e)-3-(2-nitrophenyl)prop-2-enamide Chemical compound NC(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1[N+]([O-])=O RASLWNGTMHFPIQ-AATRIKPKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFJCNSLCJOQHKM-CLFAGFIQSA-N (z)-1-[(z)-octadec-9-enoxy]octadec-9-ene Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCCOCCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC FFJCNSLCJOQHKM-CLFAGFIQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QGLWBTPVKHMVHM-KTKRTIGZSA-N (z)-octadec-9-en-1-amine Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCCN QGLWBTPVKHMVHM-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 1
- NWUYHJFMYQTDRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-bis(ethenyl)benzene;1-ethenyl-2-ethylbenzene;styrene Chemical compound C=CC1=CC=CC=C1.CCC1=CC=CC=C1C=C.C=CC1=CC=CC=C1C=C NWUYHJFMYQTDRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005926 1,2-dimethylbutyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BTOOAFQCTJZDRC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-hexadecanediol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)CO BTOOAFQCTJZDRC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PVOAHINGSUIXLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Methylpiperazine Chemical compound CN1CCNCC1 PVOAHINGSUIXLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AMMPLVWPWSYRDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylbicyclo[2.2.2]oct-2-ene-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1CC2(C(O)=O)CCC1(C)C=C2 AMMPLVWPWSYRDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RTBFRGCFXZNCOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylsulfonylpiperidin-4-one Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)N1CCC(=O)CC1 RTBFRGCFXZNCOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DIEDVCMBPCRJFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10,12-tricosadiynoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCC#CC#CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O DIEDVCMBPCRJFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ABEXEQSGABRUHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 16-methylheptadecyl 16-methylheptadecanoate Chemical compound CC(C)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(C)C ABEXEQSGABRUHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UPQQXPKAYZYUKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2,2-trichloroacetamide Chemical class OC(=N)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl UPQQXPKAYZYUKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NRKYWOKHZRQRJR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2,2-trifluoroacetamide Chemical class NC(=O)C(F)(F)F NRKYWOKHZRQRJR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SLMWEGIYABYFLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dibromoethyl carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)OCC(Br)Br SLMWEGIYABYFLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUYLXVQKVBXUGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dimethyl-1h-pyrrole Chemical compound CC=1C=CNC=1C OUYLXVQKVBXUGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DVCVYHFEWYAJCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-nitrophenoxy)acetamide Chemical compound NC(=O)COC1=CC=CC=C1[N+]([O-])=O DVCVYHFEWYAJCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBTRGVYLDMBANL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(chloroiminomethyl)phenol Chemical compound Oc1ccccc1C=NCl FBTRGVYLDMBANL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GOLSFPMYASLXJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(dimethylamino)ethyl acetate Chemical compound CN(C)CCOC(C)=O GOLSFPMYASLXJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MNWLUFSDGJCUCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(methylsulfanylmethoxy)butanoic acid Chemical compound CCC(C(O)=O)OCSC MNWLUFSDGJCUCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IZXIZTKNFFYFOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Oxazolidone Chemical compound O=C1NCCO1 IZXIZTKNFFYFOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LRYZPFWEZHSTHD-HEFFAWAOSA-O 2-[[(e,2s,3r)-2-formamido-3-hydroxyoctadec-4-enoxy]-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxyethyl-trimethylazanium Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCC\C=C\[C@@H](O)[C@@H](NC=O)COP(O)(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C LRYZPFWEZHSTHD-HEFFAWAOSA-O 0.000 description 1
- UJRMHFPTLFNSTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-2,2-diphenylacetic acid Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(Cl)(C(=O)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 UJRMHFPTLFNSTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxynaphthalene-1-carboxylic acid Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)O)=C(O)C=CC2=C1 UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MKQNYQGIPARLKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methoxybenzenesulfonamide Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC=C1S(N)(=O)=O MKQNYQGIPARLKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LPUAWADEOBHDIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-2-(2-nitrophenoxy)propanamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C(C)(C)OC1=CC=CC=C1[N+]([O-])=O LPUAWADEOBHDIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BRUZQRBVNRKLJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpropyl carbamate Chemical compound CC(C)COC(N)=O BRUZQRBVNRKLJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXTODZAWAAKENF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylsulfonylethyl carbamate Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)CCOC(N)=O IXTODZAWAAKENF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KLGQWSOYKYFBTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-nitrobenzamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1[N+]([O-])=O KLGQWSOYKYFBTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004485 2-pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- LDZNCSVWVMBVST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-trimethylsilylethyl hydrogen carbonate Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)CCOC(O)=O LDZNCSVWVMBVST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GPVOTFQILZVCFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-trityloxyacetic acid Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)(OCC(=O)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 GPVOTFQILZVCFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KADQHJDUFKAUEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-nitrophenyl)propanamide Chemical compound NC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1[N+]([O-])=O KADQHJDUFKAUEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XLZYKTYMLBOINK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)C=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)=C1 XLZYKTYMLBOINK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OEHZEBOCZWCVMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(4-hydroxyphenyl)propanamide Chemical compound NC(=O)CCC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OEHZEBOCZWCVMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1CCCC1 ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UVODFYVXDPJZFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-methyl-3-nitrobutanamide Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C(C)(C)CC(N)=O UVODFYVXDPJZFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VYIBCOSBNVFEIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylpropanamide Chemical class NC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 VYIBCOSBNVFEIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004575 3-pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-VTZDEGQISA-N 4'-epidoxorubicin Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@](O)(CC=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C=CC=C(C=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=21)OC)C(=O)CO)[C@H]1C[C@H](N)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-VTZDEGQISA-N 0.000 description 1
- MCGBIXXDQFWVDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,5-dihydro-1h-pyrazole Chemical compound C1CC=NN1 MCGBIXXDQFWVDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CMUHFUGDYMFHEI-QMMMGPOBSA-N 4-amino-L-phenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 CMUHFUGDYMFHEI-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RJWBTWIBUIGANW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chlorobenzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 RJWBTWIBUIGANW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XYOXIERJKILWCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chlorobutanamide Chemical compound NC(=O)CCCCl XYOXIERJKILWCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UQRONKZLYKUEMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-methyl-1-(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)pent-4-en-2-one Chemical group CC(=C)CC(=O)Cc1c(C)cc(C)cc1C UQRONKZLYKUEMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JOOXCMJARBKPKM-UHFFFAOYSA-M 4-oxopentanoate Chemical compound CC(=O)CCC([O-])=O JOOXCMJARBKPKM-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- LUQVCHRDAGWYMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-phenylbenzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)N)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 LUQVCHRDAGWYMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100038222 60 kDa heat shock protein, mitochondrial Human genes 0.000 description 1
- GDXXYJRQFQZYNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9h-fluoren-1-ylmethyl carbamate Chemical compound C1C2=CC=CC=C2C2=C1C(COC(=O)N)=CC=C2 GDXXYJRQFQZYNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZZOKVYOCRSMTSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9h-fluoren-9-ylmethyl carbamate Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(COC(=O)N)C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 ZZOKVYOCRSMTSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100031260 Acyl-coenzyme A thioesterase THEM4 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101100001475 Aeromonas hydrophila subsp. hydrophila (strain ATCC 7966 / DSM 30187 / BCRC 13018 / CCUG 14551 / JCM 1027 / KCTC 2358 / NCIMB 9240 / NCTC 8049) alr-1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-OUBTZVSYSA-N Ammonia-15N Chemical compound [15NH3] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000002659 Amyloid Precursor Protein Secretases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108020000948 Antisense Oligonucleotides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010006654 Bleomycin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Borate Chemical compound [O-]B([O-])[O-] BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- 125000003358 C2-C20 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004648 C2-C8 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005915 C6-C14 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- JGLMVXWAHNTPRF-CMDGGOBGSA-N CCN1N=C(C)C=C1C(=O)NC1=NC2=CC(=CC(OC)=C2N1C\C=C\CN1C(NC(=O)C2=CC(C)=NN2CC)=NC2=CC(=CC(OCCCN3CCOCC3)=C12)C(N)=O)C(N)=O Chemical compound CCN1N=C(C)C=C1C(=O)NC1=NC2=CC(=CC(OC)=C2N1C\C=C\CN1C(NC(=O)C2=CC(C)=NN2CC)=NC2=CC(=CC(OCCCN3CCOCC3)=C12)C(N)=O)C(N)=O JGLMVXWAHNTPRF-CMDGGOBGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DCERHCFNWRGHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[Si](C)C Chemical compound C[Si](C)C DCERHCFNWRGHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000244203 Caenorhabditis elegans Species 0.000 description 1
- 101100014812 Caenorhabditis elegans glh-3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100014813 Caenorhabditis elegans glh-4 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102400000113 Calcitonin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060001064 Calcitonin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Caprylic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(O)=O WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbamic acid Chemical group NC(O)=O KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-OUBTZVSYSA-N Carbon-13 Chemical compound [13C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-NJFSPNSNSA-N Carbon-14 Chemical compound [14C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010053835 Catalase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000016938 Catalase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010058432 Chaperonin 60 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 108010077544 Chromatin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N Cinnamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000007644 Colony-Stimulating Factors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010071942 Colony-Stimulating Factors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000858 Cyclodextrin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- PMATZTZNYRCHOR-CGLBZJNRSA-N Cyclosporin A Chemical compound CC[C@@H]1NC(=O)[C@H]([C@H](O)[C@H](C)C\C=C\C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)CN(C)C1=O PMATZTZNYRCHOR-CGLBZJNRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930105110 Cyclosporin A Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 108010036949 Cyclosporine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical group OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RBNPOMFGQQGHHO-UWTATZPHSA-N D-glyceric acid Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RBNPOMFGQQGHHO-UWTATZPHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dioxygen Chemical compound O=O MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000255601 Drosophila melanogaster Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000001301 EGF receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060006698 EGF receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- HTIJFSOGRVMCQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Epirubicin Natural products COc1cccc2C(=O)c3c(O)c4CC(O)(CC(OC5CC(N)C(=O)C(C)O5)c4c(O)c3C(=O)c12)C(=O)CO HTIJFSOGRVMCQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000012673 Follicle Stimulating Hormone Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010079345 Follicle Stimulating Hormone Proteins 0.000 description 1
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Formate Chemical compound [O-]C=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010018338 Glioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- TVUWMSBGMVAHSJ-KBPBESRZSA-N Gly-Leu-Phe Chemical compound NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@H](C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 TVUWMSBGMVAHSJ-KBPBESRZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Glycolate Chemical compound OCC([O-])=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 108010017213 Granulocyte-Macrophage Colony-Stimulating Factor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100039620 Granulocyte-macrophage colony-stimulating factor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101150023414 HSP60 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920000209 Hexadimethrine bromide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010033040 Histones Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000638510 Homo sapiens Acyl-coenzyme A thioesterase THEM4 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical compound Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150098499 III gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000004566 IR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102000014150 Interferons Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010050904 Interferons Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000000588 Interleukin-2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010002350 Interleukin-2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108090000978 Interleukin-4 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000764238 Isis Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930194542 Keto Natural products 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N L-Cysteine Chemical compound SC[C@H](N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-phenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N L-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lactate Chemical compound CC(O)C([O-])=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000009151 Luteinizing Hormone Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010073521 Luteinizing Hormone Proteins 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000282567 Macaca fascicularis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282560 Macaca mulatta Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000000172 Medulloblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000637 Melanocyte-Stimulating Hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010007013 Melanocyte-Stimulating Hormones Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 244000246386 Mentha pulegium Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000016257 Mentha pulegium Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000004357 Mentha x piperita Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical class OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-CCAGOZQPSA-N Muconic acid Chemical group OC(=O)\C=C/C=C\C(O)=O TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-CCAGOZQPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 1
- 101100170604 Mus musculus Dmap1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940121948 Muscarinic receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OVBPIULPVIDEAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Pteroyl-L-glutaminsaeure Natural products C=1N=C2NC(N)=NC(=O)C2=NC=1CNC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 OVBPIULPVIDEAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LKJPYSCBVHEWIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-[4-cyano-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-[(4-fluorophenyl)sulfonyl]-2-hydroxy-2-methylpropanamide Chemical compound C=1C=C(C#N)C(C(F)(F)F)=CC=1NC(=O)C(O)(C)CS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(F)C=C1 LKJPYSCBVHEWIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUYPXLNMDZIRQH-LURJTMIESA-N N-acetyl-L-methionine Chemical class CSCC[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(C)=O XUYPXLNMDZIRQH-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZDZOTLJHXYCWBA-VCVYQWHSSA-N N-debenzoyl-N-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-10-deacetyltaxol Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@H]2[C@@](C([C@H](O)C3=C(C)[C@@H](OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C=4C=CC=CC=4)C[C@]1(O)C3(C)C)=O)(C)[C@@H](O)C[C@H]1OC[C@]12OC(=O)C)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZDZOTLJHXYCWBA-VCVYQWHSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-dimethylaminoethanol Chemical compound CN(C)CCO UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910002651 NO3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- DFPAKSUCGFBDDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nicotinamide Chemical class NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 DFPAKSUCGFBDDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrate Chemical compound [O-][N+]([O-])=O NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrogen dioxide Chemical compound O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006057 Non-nutritive feed additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004677 Nylon Substances 0.000 description 1
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102400000050 Oxytocin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- XNOPRXBHLZRZKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxytocin Natural products N1C(=O)C(N)CSSCC(C(=O)N2C(CCC2)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C1CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 XNOPRXBHLZRZKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101800000989 Oxytocin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229930012538 Paclitaxel Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000390166 Physaria Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920002873 Polyethylenimine Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010039918 Polylysine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010007568 Protamines Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000007327 Protamines Human genes 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108700031422 RMP 7 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091030071 RNAI Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- 229910006074 SO2NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PFNFFQXMRSDOHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Spermine Natural products NCCCNCCCCNCCCN PFNFFQXMRSDOHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282887 Suidae Species 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 102000019197 Superoxide Dismutase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010012715 Superoxide dismutase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940123237 Taxane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GNVMUORYQLCPJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Thiocarbamate Chemical compound NC([S-])=O GNVMUORYQLCPJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920002807 Thiomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000007536 Thrombosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010033576 Transferrin Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100026144 Transferrin receptor protein 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229940123445 Tricyclic antidepressant Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Trifluoroacetate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- SLGBZMMZGDRARJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triphenylene Natural products C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 SLGBZMMZGDRARJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-NJFSPNSNSA-N Tritium Chemical compound [3H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LXKLUWFIBVXFGX-QPJJXVBHSA-N [(e)-3-phenylprop-2-enyl] carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)OC\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 LXKLUWFIBVXFGX-QPJJXVBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QVXFGVVYTKZLJN-KHPPLWFESA-N [(z)-hexadec-7-enyl] acetate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCOC(C)=O QVXFGVVYTKZLJN-KHPPLWFESA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZIDSGSPXDKBRGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N [carbamoyloxy(phenyl)methyl]boronic acid Chemical compound NC(=O)OC(B(O)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZIDSGSPXDKBRGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NGEQMFXZKWZDMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N [methoxy(phenyl)methyl] hydrogen carbonate Chemical compound OC(=O)OC(OC)C1=CC=CC=C1 NGEQMFXZKWZDMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JDPAVWAQGBGGHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N aceanthrylene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(C=CC3=CC=C4)=C3C4=CC2=C1 JDPAVWAQGBGGHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004054 acenaphthylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C23)* 0.000 description 1
- SQFPKRNUGBRTAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N acephenanthrylene Chemical group C1=CC(C=C2)=C3C2=CC2=CC=CC=C2C3=C1 SQFPKRNUGBRTAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940022663 acetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HXGDTGSAIMULJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetnaphthylene Natural products C1=CC(C=C2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 HXGDTGSAIMULJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GCPWJFKTWGFEHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetoacetamide Chemical compound CC(=O)CC(N)=O GCPWJFKTWGFEHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000008065 acid anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011149 active material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005585 adamantoate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004220 aggregation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910001413 alkali metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229930013930 alkaloid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 125000004466 alkoxycarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006177 alkyl benzyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003708 ampul Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- LGEQQWMQCRIYKG-DOFZRALJSA-N anandamide Chemical compound CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCC(=O)NCCO LGEQQWMQCRIYKG-DOFZRALJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000003484 anatomy Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- JFCQEDHGNNZCLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N anhydrous glutaric acid Natural products OC(=O)CCCC(O)=O JFCQEDHGNNZCLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000001557 animal structure Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003945 anionic surfactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- BKSYULHGXWIMRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene-1-sulfonamide Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C3C(S(=O)(=O)N)=CC=CC3=CC2=C1 BKSYULHGXWIMRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005428 anthryl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C3C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C3=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000118 anti-neoplastic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003430 antimalarial agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000074 antisense oligonucleotide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012230 antisense oligonucleotides Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012736 aqueous medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008135 aqueous vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- LGEQQWMQCRIYKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N arachidonic acid ethanolamide Natural products CCCCCC=CCC=CCC=CCC=CCCCC(=O)NCCO LGEQQWMQCRIYKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KNNXFYIMEYKHBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N as-indacene Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC=CC2=C2C=CC=C21 KNNXFYIMEYKHBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000011914 asymmetric synthesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- VSRXQHXAPYXROS-UHFFFAOYSA-N azanide;cyclobutane-1,1-dicarboxylic acid;platinum(2+) Chemical compound [NH2-].[NH2-].[Pt+2].OC(=O)C1(C(O)=O)CCC1 VSRXQHXAPYXROS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003725 azepanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000852 azido group Chemical group *N=[N+]=[N-] 0.000 description 1
- 229940077388 benzenesulfonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DUXANUSOCMOJSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzhydryl carbamate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(OC(=O)N)C1=CC=CC=C1 DUXANUSOCMOJSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004603 benzisoxazolyl group Chemical group O1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940049706 benzodiazepine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003310 benzodiazepinyl group Chemical class N1N=C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- GONOPSZTUGRENK-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(trichloro)silane Chemical compound Cl[Si](Cl)(Cl)CC1=CC=CC=C1 GONOPSZTUGRENK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000051 benzyloxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091007737 beta-secretases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- BVCRERJDOOBZOH-UHFFFAOYSA-N bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl Chemical group C1C[C+]2CC[C-]1C2 BVCRERJDOOBZOH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008236 biological pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- GWWWNAKRFFANNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(dimethylamino)phosphinic acid Chemical compound CN(C)P(O)(=O)N(C)C GWWWNAKRFFANNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001561 bleomycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OYVAGSVQBOHSSS-UAPAGMARSA-O bleomycin A2 Chemical compound N([C@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@H](O)C)C(=O)NCCC=1SC=C(N=1)C=1SC=C(N=1)C(=O)NCCC[S+](C)C)[C@@H](O[C@H]1[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](CO)O1)O[C@@H]1[C@H]([C@@H](OC(N)=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1)O)C=1N=CNC=1)C(=O)C1=NC([C@H](CC(N)=O)NC[C@H](N)C(N)=O)=NC(N)=C1C OYVAGSVQBOHSSS-UAPAGMARSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 230000017531 blood circulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004204 blood vessel Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003360 bradykinin B2 receptor agonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004781 brain capillary Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZTIMKJROOYMUMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyl n-phenylcarbamate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1 ZTIMKJROOYMUMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BBBFJLBPOGFECG-VJVYQDLKSA-N calcitonin Chemical compound N([C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(N)=O)C(C)C)C(=O)[C@@H]1CSSC[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N1 BBBFJLBPOGFECG-VJVYQDLKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004015 calcitonin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1CC2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)CC1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940065144 cannabinoids Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960004562 carboplatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004359 castor oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019438 castor oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003093 cationic surfactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002738 chelating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052729 chemical element Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012829 chemotherapy agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- ANTSCNMPPGJYLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlordiazepoxide Chemical compound O=N=1CC(NC)=NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1C1=CC=CC=C1 ANTSCNMPPGJYLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VXIVSQZSERGHQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroacetamide Chemical class NC(=O)CCl VXIVSQZSERGHQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FOCAUTSVDIKZOP-UHFFFAOYSA-M chloroacetate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCl FOCAUTSVDIKZOP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940089960 chloroacetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003677 chloroquine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WHTVZRBIWZFKQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroquine Natural products ClC1=CC=C2C(NC(C)CCCN(CC)CC)=CC=NC2=C1 WHTVZRBIWZFKQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000003483 chromatin Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960001265 ciclosporin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- DQLATGHUWYMOKM-UHFFFAOYSA-L cisplatin Chemical compound N[Pt](N)(Cl)Cl DQLATGHUWYMOKM-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229960004316 cisplatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940075614 colloidal silicon dioxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010276 construction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- LDHQCZJRKDOVOX-NSCUHMNNSA-N crotonic acid Chemical compound C\C=C\C(O)=O LDHQCZJRKDOVOX-NSCUHMNNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000000604 cryogenic transmission electron microscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001047 cyclobutenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- LWABFMLTBBNLTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclobutyl carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)OC1CCC1 LWABFMLTBBNLTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004850 cyclobutylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002188 cycloheptatrienyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=CC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001162 cycloheptenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006622 cycloheptylmethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003678 cyclohexadienyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- NNGAQKAUYDTUQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexanimine Chemical compound N=C1CCCCC1 NNGAQKAUYDTUQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AUELWJRRASQDKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexyl carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)OC1CCCCC1 AUELWJRRASQDKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004090 cyclononenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006547 cyclononyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000522 cyclooctenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006623 cyclooctylmethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- JMFVWNKPLURQMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopentyl carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)OC1CCCC1 JMFVWNKPLURQMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004851 cyclopentylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- UWYRVVJXSNXVAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopropylmethyl carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)OCC1CC1 UWYRVVJXSNXVAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229930182912 cyclosporin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cysteine Natural products SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ANJTVLIZGCUXLD-DTWKUNHWSA-N cytisine Chemical compound C1NC[C@H]2CN3C(=O)C=CC=C3[C@@H]1C2 ANJTVLIZGCUXLD-DTWKUNHWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930017327 cytisine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 229940027564 cytisine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940104302 cytosine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005508 decahydronaphthalenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000005034 decoration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000412 dendrimer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000736 dendritic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000223 dermal penetration Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003599 detergent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960003529 diazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LWPIKYIJCHLEIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibromomethyl benzoate Chemical compound BrC(Br)OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 LWPIKYIJCHLEIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940120124 dichloroacetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JXTHNDFMNIQAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichloroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(Cl)Cl JXTHNDFMNIQAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000723 dihydrobenzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004582 dihydrobenzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004852 dihydrofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004655 dihydropyridinyl group Chemical group N1(CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005054 dihydropyrrolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N1* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005057 dihydrothienyl group Chemical group S1C(CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000532 dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005883 dithianyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LBOJYSIDWZQNJS-CVEARBPZSA-N dizocilpine Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2[C@]2(C)C3=CC=CC=C3C[C@H]1N2 LBOJYSIDWZQNJS-CVEARBPZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003534 dna topoisomerase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003668 docetaxel Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical group CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940052760 dopamine agonists Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003210 dopamine receptor blocking agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003136 dopamine receptor stimulating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004679 doxorubicin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004520 electroporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008030 elimination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003821 enantio-separation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000002085 enols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- ANJTVLIZGCUXLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N ent-cytisine Natural products C1NCC2CN3C(=O)C=CC=C3C1C2 ANJTVLIZGCUXLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006911 enzymatic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- YJGVMLPVUAXIQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N epipodophyllotoxin Natural products COC1=C(OC)C(OC)=CC(C2C3=CC=4OCOC=4C=C3C(O)C3C2C(OC3)=O)=C1 YJGVMLPVUAXIQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001904 epirubicin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanedisulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CCS(O)(=O)=O AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000005678 ethenylene group Chemical group [H]C([*:1])=C([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ether Substances CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005677 ethinylene group Chemical group [*:2]C#C[*:1] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- NUTDTHJGSYGQMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethoxycarbonyloxy(triphenyl)phosphanium Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1[P+](C=1C=CC=CC=1)(OC(=O)OCC)C1=CC=CC=C1 NUTDTHJGSYGQMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AEARPZNULDFPNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl-carbamic acid methyl ester Chemical compound CCNC(=O)OC AEARPZNULDFPNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011049 filling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012467 final product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013312 flour Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=C[CH]C=CC3=CC2=C1 RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MHMNJMPURVTYEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorescein-5-isothiocyanate Chemical compound O1C(=O)C2=CC(N=C=S)=CC=C2C21C1=CC=C(O)C=C1OC1=CC(O)=CC=C21 MHMNJMPURVTYEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000000799 fluorescence microscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001943 fluorescence-activated cell sorting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960000304 folic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019152 folic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011724 folic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940028334 follicle stimulating hormone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011087 fumaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000007306 functionalization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 108091007739 gamma-secretases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000038383 gamma-secretases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000007429 general method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002566 glucosaminyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005456 glyceride group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N glycerol triricinoleate Natural products CCCCCC[C@@H](O)CC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](COC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@@H](O)CCCCCC)OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@H](O)CCCCCC ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010066198 glycyl-leucyl-phenylalanine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005241 heteroarylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005553 heteroaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- QSQIGGCOCHABAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexacene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC5=CC6=CC=CC=C6C=C5C=C4C=C3C=C21 QSQIGGCOCHABAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PKIFBGYEEVFWTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexaphene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C3C4=CC5=CC6=CC=CC=C6C=C5C=C4C=CC3=CC2=C1 PKIFBGYEEVFWTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006038 hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005980 hexynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000001050 hortel pimenta Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001183 hydrocarbyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008309 hydrophilic cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- HSNUXDIQZKIQRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxy-imino-bis(phenylmethoxy)-$l^{5}-phosphane Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1COP(=O)(N)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 HSNUXDIQZKIQRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QWMUDOFWQWBHFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxy-imino-diphenoxy-$l^{5}-phosphane Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1OP(=O)(N)OC1=CC=CC=C1 QWMUDOFWQWBHFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RIGIWEGXTTUCIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxy-imino-diphenyl-$l^{5}-phosphane Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1P(=O)(N)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIGIWEGXTTUCIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005417 image-selected in vivo spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- YAMHXTCMCPHKLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1NCCN1 YAMHXTCMCPHKLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazoline Chemical compound C1CN=CN1 MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000000126 in silico method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000005414 inactive ingredient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003454 indenyl group Chemical group C1(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000007972 injectable composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012739 integrated shape imaging system Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940079322 interferon Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-M iodide Chemical compound [I-] XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940006461 iodide ion Drugs 0.000 description 1
- INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodomethane Chemical compound IC INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003456 ion exchange resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003303 ion-exchange polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- UWKQSNNFCGGAFS-XIFFEERXSA-N irinotecan Chemical compound C1=C2C(CC)=C3CN(C(C4=C([C@@](C(=O)OC4)(O)CC)C=4)=O)C=4C3=NC2=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CC1)CCC1N1CCCCC1 UWKQSNNFCGGAFS-XIFFEERXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004768 irinotecan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N isobutyric acid Chemical compound CC(C)C(O)=O KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- JTSVQVYMBXVLFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoleukotoxin methyl ester Natural products CCCCCC1OC1CC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OC JTSVQVYMBXVLFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003951 lactams Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002605 large molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960004502 levodopa Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940058352 levulinate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000006193 liquid solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006194 liquid suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003055 low molecular weight heparin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000053 low toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229940127215 low-molecular weight heparin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940040129 luteinizing hormone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000006166 lysate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000018977 lysine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002521 macromolecule Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002122 magnetic nanoparticle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000001161 mammalian embryo Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003550 marker Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004949 mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910021645 metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M methanesulfonate group Chemical group CS(=O)(=O)[O-] AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HNQIVZYLYMDVSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanesulfonimidic acid Chemical compound CS(N)(=O)=O HNQIVZYLYMDVSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WDWDWGRYHDPSDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanimine Chemical compound N=C WDWDWGRYHDPSDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RMIODHQZRUFFFF-UHFFFAOYSA-M methoxyacetate Chemical compound COCC([O-])=O RMIODHQZRUFFFF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000004184 methoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- JTSVQVYMBXVLFI-UKBCLVJRSA-N methyl (z)-11-[(2s,3r)-3-pentyloxiran-2-yl]undec-9-enoate Chemical compound CCCCC[C@H]1O[C@H]1C\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC JTSVQVYMBXVLFI-UKBCLVJRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BZCKRPHEZOHHBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-phenoxyacetate Chemical compound COC(=O)COC1=CC=CC=C1 BZCKRPHEZOHHBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- STZCRXQWRGQSJD-GEEYTBSJSA-M methyl orange Chemical compound [Na+].C1=CC(N(C)C)=CC=C1\N=N\C1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 STZCRXQWRGQSJD-GEEYTBSJSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940012189 methyl orange Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl p-hydroxycinnamate Natural products OC(=O)C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001047 methyl salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NYEBKUUITGFJAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylsulfanylmethanethioic s-acid Chemical compound CSC(O)=S NYEBKUUITGFJAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000693 micelle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000386 microscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102000035118 modified proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091005573 modified proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000003068 molecular probe Substances 0.000 description 1
- CQDGTJPVBWZJAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N monoethyl carbonate Chemical compound CCOC(O)=O CQDGTJPVBWZJAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000178 monomer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002772 monosaccharides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000021281 monounsaturated fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960005181 morphine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000012452 mother liquor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000472 muscarinic agonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003149 muscarinic antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- DDBRXOJCLVGHLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethylmethanamine;propane Chemical class CCC.CN(C)C DDBRXOJCLVGHLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YNTOKMNHRPSGFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Propyl carbamate Chemical compound CCCOC(N)=O YNTOKMNHRPSGFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LEOPYQNROPGGGR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-methoxy-1-phenylmethanimine Chemical compound CON=CC1=CC=CC=C1 LEOPYQNROPGGGR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XFKCWRFSPKYBHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-methylmethanamine;propane Chemical class CCC.CNC XFKCWRFSPKYBHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002086 nanomaterial Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002063 nanoring Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940042880 natural phospholipid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000006502 nitrobenzyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- VLZLOWPYUQHHCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitromethylbenzene Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 VLZLOWPYUQHHCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006501 nitrophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002687 nonaqueous vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003835 nucleoside group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920001778 nylon Polymers 0.000 description 1
- NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-biphenylenemethane Natural products C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PFTXKXWAXWAZBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N octacene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC5=CC6=CC7=CC8=CC=CC=C8C=C7C=C6C=C5C=C4C=C3C=C21 PFTXKXWAXWAZBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical group CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical group CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OVPVGJFDFSJUIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N octalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C2C=CC=CC=CC2=C1 OVPVGJFDFSJUIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WTFQBTLMPISHTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N octaphene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C(C=C3C4=CC5=CC6=CC7=CC=CC=C7C=C6C=C5C=C4C=CC3=C3)C3=CC2=C1 WTFQBTLMPISHTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004365 octenyl group Chemical group C(=CCCCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005069 octynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003883 ointment base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004650 oncogenic pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011275 oncology therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005457 optimization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- LSQODMMMSXHVCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ovalene Chemical compound C1=C(C2=C34)C=CC3=CC=C(C=C3C5=C6C(C=C3)=CC=C3C6=C6C(C=C3)=C3)C4=C5C6=C2C3=C1 LSQODMMMSXHVCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005882 oxadiazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003551 oxepanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003585 oxepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003566 oxetanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- XNOPRXBHLZRZKH-DSZYJQQASA-N oxytocin Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@H](N)C(=O)N1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)NCC(N)=O)=O)[C@@H](C)CC)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 XNOPRXBHLZRZKH-DSZYJQQASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001723 oxytocin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001592 paclitaxel Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMJHHCWVYXUKFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N penta-1,3-diene Chemical compound CC=CC=C PMJHHCWVYXUKFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SLIUAWYAILUBJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentacene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC5=CC=CC=C5C=C4C=C3C=C21 SLIUAWYAILUBJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUVXZFRDPCKWEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentalene Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC=CC2=C1 GUVXZFRDPCKWEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JQQSUOJIMKJQHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentaphene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C3C4=CC5=CC=CC=C5C=C4C=CC3=CC2=C1 JQQSUOJIMKJQHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002255 pentenyl group Chemical group C(=CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005981 pentynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000000737 periodic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002688 persistence Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002080 perylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=C2C=CC=C3C4=CC=CC5=CC=CC(C1=C23)=C45)* 0.000 description 1
- CSHWQDPOILHKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N peryrene Natural products C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=3C2=C2C=CC=3)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 CSHWQDPOILHKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- NQFOGDIWKQWFMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenalene Chemical compound C1=CC([CH]C=C2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 NQFOGDIWKQWFMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001484 phenothiazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- FCJSHPDYVMKCHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl benzoate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 FCJSHPDYVMKCHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BSCCSDNZEIHXOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 BSCCSDNZEIHXOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DYUMLJSJISTVPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl propanoate Chemical compound CCC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 DYUMLJSJISTVPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylalanine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FAQJJMHZNSSFSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylglyoxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 FAQJJMHZNSSFSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ABOYDMHGKWRPFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethanesulfonamide Chemical compound NS(=O)(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 ABOYDMHGKWRPFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NIXKBAZVOQAHGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 NIXKBAZVOQAHGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003170 phenylsulfonyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)S(=O)(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000008103 phosphatidic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WTJKGGKOPKCXLL-RRHRGVEJSA-N phosphatidylcholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC WTJKGGKOPKCXLL-RRHRGVEJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000008105 phosphatidylcholines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008104 phosphatidylethanolamines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940067605 phosphatidylethanolamines Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003905 phosphatidylinositols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940067626 phosphatidylinositols Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000008106 phosphatidylserines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008298 phosphoramidates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 1
- IBBMAWULFFBRKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N picolinamide Chemical class NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=N1 IBBMAWULFFBRKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 1
- IWELDVXSEVIIGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N piperazin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CNCCN1 IWELDVXSEVIIGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- XUWHAWMETYGRKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N piperidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CCCCN1 XUWHAWMETYGRKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004483 piperidin-3-yl group Chemical group N1CC(CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004482 piperidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1CCC(CC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005547 pivalate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pivalic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(O)=O IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DIJNSQQKNIVDPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pleiadene Chemical compound C1=C2[CH]C=CC=C2C=C2C=CC=C3[C]2C1=CC=C3 DIJNSQQKNIVDPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001237 podophyllotoxin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YJGVMLPVUAXIQN-XVVDYKMHSA-N podophyllotoxin Chemical compound COC1=C(OC)C(OC)=CC([C@@H]2C3=CC=4OCOC=4C=C3[C@H](O)[C@@H]3[C@@H]2C(OC3)=O)=C1 YJGVMLPVUAXIQN-XVVDYKMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YVCVYCSAAZQOJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N podophyllotoxin Natural products COC1=C(O)C(OC)=CC(C2C3=CC=4OCOC=4C=C3C(O)C3C2C(OC3)=O)=C1 YVCVYCSAAZQOJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000000711 polarimetry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920000724 poly(L-arginine) polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010011110 polyarginine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920002851 polycationic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920000015 polydiacetylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000656 polylysine Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000001124 posttranscriptional effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium;2-oxo-3-(3-oxo-1-phenylbutyl)chromen-4-olate Chemical compound [K+].[O-]C=1C2=CC=CC=C2OC(=O)C=1C(CC(=O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZNZJJSYHZBXQSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N propane-2,2-diamine Chemical compound CC(C)(N)N ZNZJJSYHZBXQSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006410 propenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004805 propylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 229940048914 protamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- LNKHTYQPVMAJSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyranthrene Chemical compound C1=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=C(C=C3)C2=C2C3=CC3=C(C=CC=C4)C4=CC4=CC=C1C2=C34 LNKHTYQPVMAJSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- USPWKWBDZOARPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazolidine Chemical compound C1CNNC1 USPWKWBDZOARPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RWUGBYOALBYTGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridin-4-ylmethyl carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)OCC1=CC=NC=C1 RWUGBYOALBYTGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CCCN1 HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 pyruvic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003248 quinolines Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008707 rearrangement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008929 regeneration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011069 regeneration method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003488 releasing hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102220049405 rs147669920 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- FMKFBRKHHLWKDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N rubicene Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2C2=CC=CC3=C2C1=C1C=CC=C2C4=CC=CC=C4C3=C21 FMKFBRKHHLWKDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YBKWIGSMABMNJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N s-(2,3,4,5,6-pentachlorophenyl)thiohydroxylamine Chemical compound NSC1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1Cl YBKWIGSMABMNJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WEMQMWWWCBYPOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N s-indacene Chemical compound C=1C2=CC=CC2=CC2=CC=CC2=1 WEMQMWWWCBYPOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MAGSSGQAJNNDLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N s-phenylthiohydroxylamine Chemical compound NSC1=CC=CC=C1 MAGSSGQAJNNDLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PIDYQAYNSQSDQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N s-tritylthiohydroxylamine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)(SN)C1=CC=CC=C1 PIDYQAYNSQSDQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N saccharin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C2=C1 CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940081974 saccharin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019204 saccharin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000901 saccharin and its Na,K and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930195734 saturated hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- HFHDHCJBZVLPGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N schardinger α-dextrin Chemical compound O1C(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(O)C2O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC2C(O)C(O)C1OC2CO HFHDHCJBZVLPGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001338 self-assembly Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012163 sequencing technique Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002356 single layer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000008247 solid mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001179 sorption measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000006850 spacer group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 1
- 229940063675 spermine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000000707 stereoselective effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003637 steroidlike Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108091007196 stromelysin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005017 substituted alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004426 substituted alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940124530 sulfonamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000565 sulfonamide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003456 sulfonamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000006296 sulfonyl amino group Chemical group [H]N(*)S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001629 suppression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000003419 tautomerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- RCINICONZNJXQF-MZXODVADSA-N taxol Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@]2(C[C@@H](C(C)=C(C2(C)C)[C@H](C([C@]2(C)[C@@H](O)C[C@H]3OC[C@]3([C@H]21)OC(C)=O)=O)OC(=O)C)OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(=O)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C=1C=CC=CC=1)O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 RCINICONZNJXQF-MZXODVADSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005207 tetraalkylammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003039 tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001712 tetrahydronaphthyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000147 tetrahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003507 tetrahydrothiofenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004632 tetrahydrothiopyranyl group Chemical group S1C(CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005247 tetrazinyl group Chemical group N1=NN=NC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005305 thiadiazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005458 thianyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001583 thiepanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003777 thiepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002053 thietanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000010409 thin film Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005309 thioalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005296 thioaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002813 thiocarbonyl group Chemical group *C(*)=S 0.000 description 1
- 125000005323 thioketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940100611 topical cream Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940100615 topical ointment Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940044693 topoisomerase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UCFGDBYHRUNTLO-QHCPKHFHSA-N topotecan Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(CN(C)C)=C2C=C(CN3C4=CC5=C(C3=O)COC(=O)[C@]5(O)CC)C4=NC2=C1 UCFGDBYHRUNTLO-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000303 topotecan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000031998 transcytosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000032258 transport Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004665 trialkylsilyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005881 triazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940066528 trichloroacetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YNJBWRMUSHSURL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichloroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl YNJBWRMUSHSURL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003029 tricyclic antidepressant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M triflate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- KAKQVSNHTBLJCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoromethanesulfonimidic acid Chemical compound NS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F KAKQVSNHTBLJCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001960 triggered effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylamine Chemical compound CN(C)C GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PGAJYUDRKAPMPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylsilyl n-ethylcarbamate Chemical compound CCNC(=O)O[Si](C)(C)C PGAJYUDRKAPMPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005580 triphenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052722 tritium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- WFKWXMTUELFFGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tungsten Chemical compound [W] WFKWXMTUELFFGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052721 tungsten Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010937 tungsten Substances 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002691 unilamellar liposome Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003672 ureas Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960005486 vaccine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NQPDZGIKBAWPEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N valeric acid Chemical compound CCCCC(O)=O NQPDZGIKBAWPEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940072690 valium Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- LVLANIHJQRZTPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N vinyl carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)OC=C LVLANIHJQRZTPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011800 void material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001262 western blot Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001834 xanthenyl group Chemical group C1=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3C(C12)* 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/70—Carbohydrates; Sugars; Derivatives thereof
- A61K31/7088—Compounds having three or more nucleosides or nucleotides
- A61K31/713—Double-stranded nucleic acids or oligonucleotides
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K9/00—Medicinal preparations characterised by special physical form
- A61K9/10—Dispersions; Emulsions
- A61K9/127—Liposomes
- A61K9/1271—Non-conventional liposomes, e.g. PEGylated liposomes, liposomes coated with polymers
- A61K9/1272—Non-conventional liposomes, e.g. PEGylated liposomes, liposomes coated with polymers with substantial amounts of non-phosphatidyl, i.e. non-acylglycerophosphate, surfactants as bilayer-forming substances, e.g. cationic lipids
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N15/00—Mutation or genetic engineering; DNA or RNA concerning genetic engineering, vectors, e.g. plasmids, or their isolation, preparation or purification; Use of hosts therefor
- C12N15/09—Recombinant DNA-technology
- C12N15/87—Introduction of foreign genetic material using processes not otherwise provided for, e.g. co-transformation
- C12N15/88—Introduction of foreign genetic material using processes not otherwise provided for, e.g. co-transformation using microencapsulation, e.g. using amphiphile liposome vesicle
Abstract
Bolaamphiphilic compounds are provided according to formula I: where HG1, HG2 and L1 are as defined herein. Provided bolaamphilphilic compounds and the pharmaceutical compositions thereof are useful for delivering siRNA into animal or human cell.
Description
BOLAAMPHIPHILIC COMPOUNDS, COMPOSITIONS AND USES THEREOF
FIELD
[0001] Provided herein are bolaamphiphilic compounds, complexes thereof with specific small interfering RNAs (siRNAs), and pharmaceutical compositions thereof Also provided are methods of delivering siRNAs into the human and animal cell using the compounds, complexes and pharmaceutical compositions provided herein. Also provided are methods of delivering siRNAs into the human and animal organs, such as the brain, using the compounds, complexes and pharmaceutical compositions provided herein.
BACKGROUND
FIELD
[0001] Provided herein are bolaamphiphilic compounds, complexes thereof with specific small interfering RNAs (siRNAs), and pharmaceutical compositions thereof Also provided are methods of delivering siRNAs into the human and animal cell using the compounds, complexes and pharmaceutical compositions provided herein. Also provided are methods of delivering siRNAs into the human and animal organs, such as the brain, using the compounds, complexes and pharmaceutical compositions provided herein.
BACKGROUND
[0002] In the past decade, efforts to develop RNA-based therapeutic technologies have significantly intensified1-5. Triggering RNA interference (RNAi), in particular, has become one of the most widely used techniques for biomedical applications1-11. RNAi employs a mechanism of post-transcriptional sequence specific gene silencing by processing double-stranded RNAs into small-interfering RNAs (siRNAs) used as part of the RNA-induced silencing complex (RISC) to selectively cleave target mRNA12. After the discovery that synthetic siRNAs can be exogenously introduced into cells to activate RNAin' 14, this approach has become a powerful method for selective suppression of specific genes of interest in different species, showing potential for use in cancer therapeutics3' 5,6 However, the biomedical utility of the synthetic siRNAs is limited by several RNA structure-related factors such as the negative charge (uptake by cells that also have negatively charged surface) and instability in the blood circulation (non-modified siRNAs have a very short half-life in blood stream, mostly because of degradation by nucleases)4. These impediments can be overcome by using polymeric or lipid-based carriers to shield the negative charge and provide protection against nuclease activity15-17.
[0003] Complexation of the anionic carboxyfluorescein (CF) with single headed amphiphiles of opposite charge in cationic vesicles, formed by mixing single-tailed cationic and anionic surfactants has been reported (Danoff et al. 2007).
[0004] Furthermore, WO 02/055011 and WO 03/047499, both of the same applicant, disclose amphiphilic derivatives composed of at least one fatty acid chain derived from natural vegetable oils such as vernonia oil, lesquerella oil and castor oil, in which functional groups such as epoxy, hydroxy and double bonds were modified into polar and ionic headgroups.
[0005] Additionally, WO 10/128504 discloses a series of amphiphiles and bolamphiphiles (amphiphiles with two head groups) useful for targeted drug delivery of insulin, insulin analogs, TNF, GDNF, DNA, RNA (including siRNA), enkephalin class of analgesics, and others.
[0006] These synthetic bolaamphiphiles (bolas) have recently been shown to form nanovesicles that interact with and encapsulate a variety of small and large molecules including peptides18' 19, proteins20 and plasmid DNAs19' 21 delivering them across biological membranes22.
These bolaamphiphiles are a unique class of compounds that have two hydrophilic headgroups placed at each ends of a hydrophobic domain. Bolaamphiphiles can form vesicles that consist of monolayer membrane that surrounds an aqueous core. Vesicles made from natural bolaamphiphiles, such as those extracted from archaebacteria (archaesomes), are very stable and, therefore, might be employed for targeted drug delivery. However, bolaamphiphiles from archaebacteria are heterogeneous and cannot be easily extracted or chemically synthesized.
Furthermore, bolas have a hydrophobic alkyl chain connected to positively charged head groups, that can potentially interact with negatively charged nucleic acids and promote their delivery into cells. However, the nature of these interactions as well as the possibility to use bolas for optimized delivery of therapeutic siRNAs remains a challenge.
These bolaamphiphiles are a unique class of compounds that have two hydrophilic headgroups placed at each ends of a hydrophobic domain. Bolaamphiphiles can form vesicles that consist of monolayer membrane that surrounds an aqueous core. Vesicles made from natural bolaamphiphiles, such as those extracted from archaebacteria (archaesomes), are very stable and, therefore, might be employed for targeted drug delivery. However, bolaamphiphiles from archaebacteria are heterogeneous and cannot be easily extracted or chemically synthesized.
Furthermore, bolas have a hydrophobic alkyl chain connected to positively charged head groups, that can potentially interact with negatively charged nucleic acids and promote their delivery into cells. However, the nature of these interactions as well as the possibility to use bolas for optimized delivery of therapeutic siRNAs remains a challenge.
[0007] Thus, there remains a need to make new specific bolaamphiphiles which can be useful for optimized delivery of siRNAs into cells and have desired therapeutic utility. The compounds, compositions, and methods described herein are directed toward this end.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
[0008] In certain aspects, provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising of complexes between bolaamphiphiles and pharmacologically or biologically active compounds.
[0009] In certain aspects, the bolaamphiphile vesicle complexes comprise one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and the biologically active compound is siRNA.
[0010] In certain aspects, the bolaamphiphile vesicle complexes comprise one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and the biologically active compound is a siRNA that is a mixture of two or more siRNA, wherein at least one siRNA is directed to a first target, and at least one siRNA is directed to a second target.
[0011] In further aspects, provided herein are novel siRNA and bolamphiphilic vesicle complex comprising siRNA and one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds.
[0012] In further aspects, provided herein are novel formulations of siRNA
with bolaamphiphilic compounds or with bolaamhphilic vesicles.
with bolaamphiphilic compounds or with bolaamhphilic vesicles.
[0013] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human cells.
into animal or human cells.
[0014] In an additional aspect, this present disclosure is directed to delivery of siRNA-bolaamphiphile vesicle complexes or siRNA-bolaamphiphilic vesicle complexes into animals or human wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
[0015] In another aspect, provided herein are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human cell comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the cell is brain cell, liver cell, gall bladder, or a lung cell.
In other embodiments, the cells are are cells of a lymph node, a CD4+ lymphocyte, or a cell of the mononuclear phagocyte system, including, without limitation, a monocyte, macrophage, a resident brain microglial cell and a dendritic cell. In a still further emobidment, the cell is a cancer cell.
into animal or human cell comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the cell is brain cell, liver cell, gall bladder, or a lung cell.
In other embodiments, the cells are are cells of a lymph node, a CD4+ lymphocyte, or a cell of the mononuclear phagocyte system, including, without limitation, a monocyte, macrophage, a resident brain microglial cell and a dendritic cell. In a still further emobidment, the cell is a cancer cell.
[0016] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human organs comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the organ is brain, liver, gall bladder, a lymph node or a lung.
In certain aspects of this emobidment, the siRNA is delivered to a tumor.
into animal or human organs comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the organ is brain, liver, gall bladder, a lymph node or a lung.
In certain aspects of this emobidment, the siRNA is delivered to a tumor.
[0017] In a further embodiment the active agent is an RNA-DNA heteroduplex with properties of siRNA molecules. In certain aspects of this embodiment, the bolaamphiphile vesicle complexes comprise one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and the biologically active compound is a siRNA that is a mixture of two or more siRNA or a mixture comprising at least one siRNA and one RNA-DNA duplex, wherein at least one siRNA or RNA-DNA duplex is directed to a first target, and at least one siRNA or RNA-DNA duplex is directed to a second target.
[0018] In certain embodiments, the target is a promoter. In other emodiments, the first and second targets are sequences of separate and distinct genes.
[0019] In one embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound consists of two hydrophilic headgroups linked through a long hydrophobic chain. In another embodiment, the hydrophilic headgroup is an amino containing group. In a specific embodiment, the hydrophilic headgroup is a tertiary or quaternary amino containing group.
[0020] In one particular embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula I:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each HG1 and HG2 is independently a hydrophilic head group; and L1 is alkylene, alkenyl, heteroalkylene, or heteroalkenyl linker;
unsubstituted or substituted with Ci-C20 alkyl, hydroxyl, or oxo.
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each HG1 and HG2 is independently a hydrophilic head group; and L1 is alkylene, alkenyl, heteroalkylene, or heteroalkenyl linker;
unsubstituted or substituted with Ci-C20 alkyl, hydroxyl, or oxo.
[0021] In one embodiment, the pharmaceutically acceptable salt is a quaternary ammonium salt.
[0022] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI:
¨)nio Z2 HG2 __________________________ r _______________________ HG1 HG2 __________________________________________ f 22 ______________________________________________________ HG1 III
HG2_oRla Rlb f'Ll0 R2a( Z1 Z2 R2b IV
HG2 ¨ 0 R1 a .... .-Nn10 R2a ( in8 ( ')n9 Zi 'Z2 ¨HG1 V ,or HG 2 ¨ 0 R1 a R2a ( )1-1--8 - Th( )n9 Zi VI
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each HG1 and HG2 is independently a hydrophilic head group;
each Z1 and Z2 is independently -C(R3)2-, -N(R3)- or ¨0-;
¨ ib, each Ria, I(R3, and R4 is independently H or Ci-C8 alkyl;
each R2a and R2b is independently H, Ci-Cs alkyl, OH, alkoxy, or 0-HG1 or 0-HG2;
each n8, n9, n11, and n12 is independently an integer from 1-20;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
¨)nio Z2 HG2 __________________________ r _______________________ HG1 HG2 __________________________________________ f 22 ______________________________________________________ HG1 III
HG2_oRla Rlb f'Ll0 R2a( Z1 Z2 R2b IV
HG2 ¨ 0 R1 a .... .-Nn10 R2a ( in8 ( ')n9 Zi 'Z2 ¨HG1 V ,or HG 2 ¨ 0 R1 a R2a ( )1-1--8 - Th( )n9 Zi VI
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each HG1 and HG2 is independently a hydrophilic head group;
each Z1 and Z2 is independently -C(R3)2-, -N(R3)- or ¨0-;
¨ ib, each Ria, I(R3, and R4 is independently H or Ci-C8 alkyl;
each R2a and R2b is independently H, Ci-Cs alkyl, OH, alkoxy, or 0-HG1 or 0-HG2;
each n8, n9, n11, and n12 is independently an integer from 1-20;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
[0023] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, or VI, each HG1 and HG2 is independently selected from:
( ')FI,1 /
X ( ')FI,1 X
, )riil 40 X and )n13 0 0 wherein:
X is ¨NR5aR5b, or ¨N+R5aR5bR5e; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5e is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl; each R8 is independently H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl, alkoxy, or carboxy;
ml is 0 or 1; and each n13, n14, and n15 is independently an integer from 1-20.
( ')FI,1 /
X ( ')FI,1 X
, )riil 40 X and )n13 0 0 wherein:
X is ¨NR5aR5b, or ¨N+R5aR5bR5e; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5e is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl; each R8 is independently H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl, alkoxy, or carboxy;
ml is 0 or 1; and each n13, n14, and n15 is independently an integer from 1-20.
[0024] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, the bolaamphiphilic compound is selected from the bolaambphilic compounds listed in Table 1, and wherein the compound ID is GLH-7, GLH-9, GLH-10, GLH-11, GLH-14, GLH-15, GLH-17, GLH-18, GLH-22, GLH-23, GLH-24, GLH-25, GLH-27, GLH-28, GLH-30 to GLH-48, GLH-55, GLH-56, or GLH-57.
[0025] Other objects and advantages will become apparent to those skilled in the art from a consideration of the ensuing detailed description.
FIGURES
FIGURES
[0026] Figure 1: Double stranded siRNA and fluorescently labeled siRNA used for the in vitro and the in vivo experiments [0027] Figure 2: Transfection of FITC-siRNA into dendritic cells and silencing of HSP60 gene in these cells by bolaamphiphilic vesicles with siRNA. Human primary dendritic cells (obtained by differentiating human monocytes by the cytokines IL-4 and GM-CSF) were exposed to GLH-19 vesicles with FITC-siRNA for 5 hours and cells were observed by a fluorescence microscope and examined by flow cytometry. The fluorescence micrographs show that all the cells became fluorescent after exposing them for 5 hours to bolaamphiphilic vesicles that contained FITC-siRNA whereas only few cells were fluorescent after transfecting them with the same concentration of FITC-siRNA by electroporation. These results were confirmed by flow cytometry studies shown in the lower part of the Figure. When the dendritic cells were exposed to GLH-19 vesicles with specific siRNA for HSP60, a very significant silencing of the gene was seen on a western blot compared to cells treated with empty vesicles (control cells). (V-smart vesicles - bolaamphiphilic vesicles).
[0028] Figure 3: Silencing of GFP gene in stably transfected macorophages by GFP
siRNA. Macrophages cell line from a mouse that stably express eGFP were exposed to GLH-19 vesicles containg eGFP- siRNA. Not all the cells expressed the GFP as can be seen from comparison of the phase contrast micrograph to the fluorescence micrograph of untreated cells (lower right micrograph and upper right micrographs, respectively). Yet, the eGFP fluorescence in the cells that expressed the GFP gene disappeared almost completely when the cells were treated with GLH-19 vesicles containing eGFP-siRNA (lower left micrograph), whereas in cells that were treated with empty vesicles all the cells that expressed the eGFP
remained fluorescent (upper left micrograph) (V-smart vesicles - bolaamphiphilic vesicles).
siRNA. Macrophages cell line from a mouse that stably express eGFP were exposed to GLH-19 vesicles containg eGFP- siRNA. Not all the cells expressed the GFP as can be seen from comparison of the phase contrast micrograph to the fluorescence micrograph of untreated cells (lower right micrograph and upper right micrographs, respectively). Yet, the eGFP fluorescence in the cells that expressed the GFP gene disappeared almost completely when the cells were treated with GLH-19 vesicles containing eGFP-siRNA (lower left micrograph), whereas in cells that were treated with empty vesicles all the cells that expressed the eGFP
remained fluorescent (upper left micrograph) (V-smart vesicles - bolaamphiphilic vesicles).
[0029] Figure 4: Silencing of eGFP in MDA-MB-231/GFP cell line treated with vesicles containing eGFP-siRNA. The breast cancer cell line MDA-MB-231 that stably express eGFP were exposed for 5 hours to GLH-19 vesicles containing egFP-siRNA. 72 hours after the exposure a very significant silencing of the eGFP gene was observed. No silencing was seen in cells exposed to empty vesicles (not shown).
[0030] Figure 5: Biodistribution of siRNA-AF555 in organs from mice after i.v.
administration of bolavesicles containing siRNA-AF555. GLH-19 vesicles containing AF555-siRNA were injected via the tail vein into mice and 30 minutes later mice were acrificed, organs collected and imaging for AF-555 fluorescence was performed. Bakground fluorescence was adjusted to show brown color and AF-555 fluorescence was adjusted to give green color. AF-555 fluorescence is seen only in gall bladder (left image), blood vessels (around the lung, see middle image) and thoughout the brain (right image). No fluorescence is seen in the liver at the 30 min time point nor in the lung.
DEFINITIONS
Chemical Definitions [0031] Definitions of specific functional groups and chemical terms are described in more detail below. The chemical elements are identified in accordance with the Periodic Table of the Elements, CAS version, Handbook of Chemistry and Physics, 75th ¨d., E inside cover, and specific functional groups are generally defined as described therein.
Additionally, general principles of organic chemistry, as well as specific functional moieties and reactivity, are described in Thomas Sorrell, Organic Chemistry, University Science Books, Sausalito, 1999;
Smith and March, March's Advanced Organic Chemistry, 5th Edition, John Wiley &
Sons, Inc., New York, 2001; Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, VCH Publishers, Inc., New York, 1989; and Carruthers, Some Modern Methods of Organic Synthesis, 3rd Edition, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1987.
administration of bolavesicles containing siRNA-AF555. GLH-19 vesicles containing AF555-siRNA were injected via the tail vein into mice and 30 minutes later mice were acrificed, organs collected and imaging for AF-555 fluorescence was performed. Bakground fluorescence was adjusted to show brown color and AF-555 fluorescence was adjusted to give green color. AF-555 fluorescence is seen only in gall bladder (left image), blood vessels (around the lung, see middle image) and thoughout the brain (right image). No fluorescence is seen in the liver at the 30 min time point nor in the lung.
DEFINITIONS
Chemical Definitions [0031] Definitions of specific functional groups and chemical terms are described in more detail below. The chemical elements are identified in accordance with the Periodic Table of the Elements, CAS version, Handbook of Chemistry and Physics, 75th ¨d., E inside cover, and specific functional groups are generally defined as described therein.
Additionally, general principles of organic chemistry, as well as specific functional moieties and reactivity, are described in Thomas Sorrell, Organic Chemistry, University Science Books, Sausalito, 1999;
Smith and March, March's Advanced Organic Chemistry, 5th Edition, John Wiley &
Sons, Inc., New York, 2001; Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, VCH Publishers, Inc., New York, 1989; and Carruthers, Some Modern Methods of Organic Synthesis, 3rd Edition, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1987.
[0032] Compounds described herein can comprise one or more asymmetric centers, and thus can exist in various isomeric forms, e.g., enantiomers and/or diastereomers. For example, the compounds described herein can be in the form of an individual enantiomer, diastereomer or geometric isomer, or can be in the form of a mixture of stereoisomers, including racemic mixtures and mixtures enriched in one or more stereoisomer. Isomers can be isolated from mixtures by methods known to those skilled in the art, including chiral high pressure liquid chromatography (HPLC) and the formation and crystallization of chiral salts;
or preferred isomers can be prepared by asymmetric syntheses. See, for example, Jacques et al., Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions (Wiley Interscience, New York, 1981);
Wilen et al., Tetrahedron 33:2725 (1977); Eliel, Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds (McGraw¨Hill, NY, 1962); and Wilen, Tables of Resolving Agents and Optical Resolutions p. 268 (E.L. Eliel, Ed., Univ. of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame, IN 1972). The invention additionally encompasses compounds described herein as individual isomers substantially free of other isomers, and alternatively, as mixtures of various isomers.
or preferred isomers can be prepared by asymmetric syntheses. See, for example, Jacques et al., Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions (Wiley Interscience, New York, 1981);
Wilen et al., Tetrahedron 33:2725 (1977); Eliel, Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds (McGraw¨Hill, NY, 1962); and Wilen, Tables of Resolving Agents and Optical Resolutions p. 268 (E.L. Eliel, Ed., Univ. of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame, IN 1972). The invention additionally encompasses compounds described herein as individual isomers substantially free of other isomers, and alternatively, as mixtures of various isomers.
[0033] When a range of values is listed, it is intended to encompass each value and sub¨
range within the range. For example "Ci_6 alkyl" is intended to encompass, Ci, C2, C3, C4, C5, C6, C1-6, C1-5, C1-4, C1-3, C1-2, C2-6, C2-5, C2-4, C2-3, C3-6, C3-5, C3-4, C4-6, C4-5, and C5-6 alkyl.
range within the range. For example "Ci_6 alkyl" is intended to encompass, Ci, C2, C3, C4, C5, C6, C1-6, C1-5, C1-4, C1-3, C1-2, C2-6, C2-5, C2-4, C2-3, C3-6, C3-5, C3-4, C4-6, C4-5, and C5-6 alkyl.
[0034] The following terms are intended to have the meanings presented therewith below and are useful in understanding the description and intended scope of the present invention.
When describing the invention, which may include compounds, pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds and methods of using such compounds and compositions, the following terms, if present, have the following meanings unless otherwise indicated. It should also be understood that when described herein any of the moieties defined forth below may be substituted with a variety of substituents, and that the respective definitions are intended to include such substituted moieties within their scope as set out below. Unless otherwise stated, the term "substituted" is to be defined as set out below. It should be further understood that the terms "groups" and "radicals" can be considered interchangeable when used herein. The articles "a" and "an" may be used herein to refer to one or to more than one (i.e. at least one) of the grammatical objects of the article. By way of example "an analogue" means one analogue or more than one analogue.
When describing the invention, which may include compounds, pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds and methods of using such compounds and compositions, the following terms, if present, have the following meanings unless otherwise indicated. It should also be understood that when described herein any of the moieties defined forth below may be substituted with a variety of substituents, and that the respective definitions are intended to include such substituted moieties within their scope as set out below. Unless otherwise stated, the term "substituted" is to be defined as set out below. It should be further understood that the terms "groups" and "radicals" can be considered interchangeable when used herein. The articles "a" and "an" may be used herein to refer to one or to more than one (i.e. at least one) of the grammatical objects of the article. By way of example "an analogue" means one analogue or more than one analogue.
[0035] "Alkyl" refers to a radical of a straight¨chain or branched saturated hydrocarbon group having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms ("C1_20 alkyl"). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 12 carbon atoms ("C1_12 alkyl"). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 10 carbon atoms ("C1_10 alkyl"). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 9 carbon atoms ("C1_9 alkyl"). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 8 carbon atoms ("C1_8 alkyl"). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 7 carbon atoms ("C1_7 alkyl"). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 6 carbon atoms ("C1_6 alkyl", also referred to herein as "lower alkyl"). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 5 carbon atoms ("C1_5 alkyl"). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 4 carbon atoms ("C1_4 alkyl"). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 3 carbon atoms ("C1_3 alkyl"). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 2 carbon atoms ("C1_2 alkyl"). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 carbon atom ("C1 alkyl"). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms ("C2_6 alkyl"). Examples of Ci_6 alkyl groups include methyl (C1), ethyl (C2), n¨propyl (C3), isopropyl (C3), n¨butyl (C4), tert¨butyl (C4), sec¨butyl (C4), iso¨butyl (C4), n¨pentyl (C5), 3¨pentanyl (C5), amyl (C5), neopentyl (C5), 3¨methyl-2¨butanyl (C5), tertiary amyl (C5), and n¨hexyl (C6).
Additional examples of alkyl groups include n¨heptyl (C2), n¨octyl (C8) and the like. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an alkyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted alkyl") or substituted (a "substituted alkyl") with one or more substituents; e.g., for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, 1 to 3 substituents, or 1 substituent. In certain embodiments, the alkyl group is unsubstituted C1_10 alkyl (e.g., ¨CH3). In certain embodiments, the alkyl group is substituted C1_10 alkyl.
Additional examples of alkyl groups include n¨heptyl (C2), n¨octyl (C8) and the like. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an alkyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted alkyl") or substituted (a "substituted alkyl") with one or more substituents; e.g., for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, 1 to 3 substituents, or 1 substituent. In certain embodiments, the alkyl group is unsubstituted C1_10 alkyl (e.g., ¨CH3). In certain embodiments, the alkyl group is substituted C1_10 alkyl.
[0036] "Alkylene" refers to a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, as defined above, wherein two hydrogens are removed to provide a divalent radical. Exemplary divalent alkylene groups include, but are not limited to, methylene (-CH2-), ethylene (-CH2CH2-), the propylene isomers (e.g., -CH2CH2CH2- and -CH(CH3)CH2-) and the like.
[0037] "Alkenyl" refers to a radical of a straight¨chain or branched hydrocarbon group having from 2 to 20 carbon atoms, one or more carbon¨carbon double bonds, and no triple bonds ("C2_20 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 10 carbon atoms ("C2_10 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 9 carbon atoms ("C2_9 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 8 carbon atoms ("C2_8 alkenyl").
In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 7 carbon atoms ("C2_2 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms ("C2_6 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 5 carbon atoms ("C2_5 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 4 carbon atoms ("C2_4 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 3 carbon atoms ("C2_3 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 carbon atoms ("C2 alkenyl"). The one or more carbon¨carbon double bonds can be internal (such as in 2¨butenyl) or terminal (such as in 1¨buteny1). Examples of C2_4 alkenyl groups include ethenyl (C2), 1¨
propenyl (C3), 2¨propenyl (C3), 1¨butenyl (C4), 2¨butenyl (C4), butadienyl (C4), and the like.
Examples of C2_6 alkenyl groups include the aforementioned C2_4 alkenyl groups as well as pentenyl (C5), pentadienyl (C5), hexenyl (C6), and the like. Additional examples of alkenyl include heptenyl (C2), octenyl (C8), octatrienyl (C8), and the like. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an alkenyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted alkenyl") or substituted (a "substituted alkenyl") with one or more substituents e.g., for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, 1 to 3 substituents, or 1 substituent. In certain embodiments, the alkenyl group is unsubstituted C2_10 alkenyl. In certain embodiments, the alkenyl group is substituted C2_10 alkenyl.
In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 7 carbon atoms ("C2_2 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms ("C2_6 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 5 carbon atoms ("C2_5 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 4 carbon atoms ("C2_4 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 3 carbon atoms ("C2_3 alkenyl"). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 carbon atoms ("C2 alkenyl"). The one or more carbon¨carbon double bonds can be internal (such as in 2¨butenyl) or terminal (such as in 1¨buteny1). Examples of C2_4 alkenyl groups include ethenyl (C2), 1¨
propenyl (C3), 2¨propenyl (C3), 1¨butenyl (C4), 2¨butenyl (C4), butadienyl (C4), and the like.
Examples of C2_6 alkenyl groups include the aforementioned C2_4 alkenyl groups as well as pentenyl (C5), pentadienyl (C5), hexenyl (C6), and the like. Additional examples of alkenyl include heptenyl (C2), octenyl (C8), octatrienyl (C8), and the like. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an alkenyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted alkenyl") or substituted (a "substituted alkenyl") with one or more substituents e.g., for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, 1 to 3 substituents, or 1 substituent. In certain embodiments, the alkenyl group is unsubstituted C2_10 alkenyl. In certain embodiments, the alkenyl group is substituted C2_10 alkenyl.
[0038] "Alkenylene" refers a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, as defined above, wherein two hydrogens are removed to provide a divalent radical.
Exemplary divalent alkenylene groups include, but are not limited to, ethenylene (-CH=CH-), propenylenes (e.g., -CH=CHCH2- and -C(CH3)=CH- and -CH=C(CH3)-) and the like.
Exemplary divalent alkenylene groups include, but are not limited to, ethenylene (-CH=CH-), propenylenes (e.g., -CH=CHCH2- and -C(CH3)=CH- and -CH=C(CH3)-) and the like.
[0039] "Alkynyl" refers to a radical of a straight¨chain or branched hydrocarbon group having from 2 to 20 carbon atoms, one or more carbon¨carbon triple bonds, and optionally one or more double bonds ("C2_20 alkynyl"). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 10 carbon atoms ("C2_10 alkynyl"). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 9 carbon atoms ("C2_9 alkynyl"). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 8 carbon atoms ("C2-8 alkynyl"). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 7 carbon atoms ("C2_7 alkynyl"). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms ("C2_6 alkynyl").
In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 5 carbon atoms ("C2_5 alkynyl"). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 4 carbon atoms ("C2_4 alkynyl"). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 3 carbon atoms ("C2_3 alkynyl"). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 carbon atoms ("C2 alkynyl"). The one or more carbon¨carbon triple bonds can be internal (such as in 2¨butynyl) or terminal (such as in 1¨butyny1). Examples of C2_4 alkynyl groups include, without limitation, ethynyl (C2), 1¨propynyl (C3), 2¨propynyl (C3), 1¨butynyl (C4), 2¨butynyl (C4), and the like. Examples of C2_6 alkenyl groups include the aforementioned C2_4 alkynyl groups as well as pentynyl (C5), hexynyl (C6), and the like. Additional examples of alkynyl include heptynyl (C7), octynyl (C8), and the like. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an alkynyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted alkynyl") or substituted (a "substituted alkynyl") with one or more substituents; e.g., for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, 1 to 3 substituents, or 1 substituent. In certain embodiments, the alkynyl group is unsubstituted C2_1() alkynyl. In certain embodiments, the alkynyl group is substituted C2-10 alkynyl.
In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 5 carbon atoms ("C2_5 alkynyl"). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 4 carbon atoms ("C2_4 alkynyl"). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 3 carbon atoms ("C2_3 alkynyl"). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 carbon atoms ("C2 alkynyl"). The one or more carbon¨carbon triple bonds can be internal (such as in 2¨butynyl) or terminal (such as in 1¨butyny1). Examples of C2_4 alkynyl groups include, without limitation, ethynyl (C2), 1¨propynyl (C3), 2¨propynyl (C3), 1¨butynyl (C4), 2¨butynyl (C4), and the like. Examples of C2_6 alkenyl groups include the aforementioned C2_4 alkynyl groups as well as pentynyl (C5), hexynyl (C6), and the like. Additional examples of alkynyl include heptynyl (C7), octynyl (C8), and the like. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an alkynyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted alkynyl") or substituted (a "substituted alkynyl") with one or more substituents; e.g., for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, 1 to 3 substituents, or 1 substituent. In certain embodiments, the alkynyl group is unsubstituted C2_1() alkynyl. In certain embodiments, the alkynyl group is substituted C2-10 alkynyl.
[0040] "Alkynylene" refers a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, as defined above, wherein two hydrogens are removed to provide a divalent radical.
Exemplary divalent alkynylene groups include, but are not limited to, ethynylene, propynylene, and the like.
Exemplary divalent alkynylene groups include, but are not limited to, ethynylene, propynylene, and the like.
[0041] "Aryl" refers to a radical of a monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., bicyclic or tricyclic) 4n+2 aromatic ring system (e.g., having 6, 10, or 14 it electrons shared in a cyclic array) having 6-14 ring carbon atoms and zero heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system ("C6_14 aryl").
In some embodiments, an aryl group has six ring carbon atoms ("C6 aryl"; e.g., phenyl). In some embodiments, an aryl group has ten ring carbon atoms ("C10 aryl"; e.g., naphthyl such as 1¨
naphthyl and 2¨naphthyl). In some embodiments, an aryl group has fourteen ring carbon atoms ("C14 aryl"; e.g., anthracyl). "Aryl" also includes ring systems wherein the aryl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more carbocyclyl or heterocyclyl groups wherein the radical or point of attachment is on the aryl ring, and in such instances, the number of carbon atoms continue to designate the number of carbon atoms in the aryl ring system. Typical aryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, coronene, fluoranthene, fluorene, hexacene, hexaphene, hexalene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene, octacene, octaphene, octalene, ovalene, penta-2,4-diene, pentacene, pentalene, pentaphene, perylene, phenalene, phenanthrene, picene, pleiadene, pyrene, pyranthrene, rubicene, triphenylene, and trinaphthalene. Particularly aryl groups include phenyl, naphthyl, indenyl, and tetrahydronaphthyl. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an aryl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted aryl") or substituted (a "substituted aryl") with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the aryl group is unsubstituted C6_14 aryl. In certain embodiments, the aryl group is substituted C6_14 aryl.
In some embodiments, an aryl group has six ring carbon atoms ("C6 aryl"; e.g., phenyl). In some embodiments, an aryl group has ten ring carbon atoms ("C10 aryl"; e.g., naphthyl such as 1¨
naphthyl and 2¨naphthyl). In some embodiments, an aryl group has fourteen ring carbon atoms ("C14 aryl"; e.g., anthracyl). "Aryl" also includes ring systems wherein the aryl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more carbocyclyl or heterocyclyl groups wherein the radical or point of attachment is on the aryl ring, and in such instances, the number of carbon atoms continue to designate the number of carbon atoms in the aryl ring system. Typical aryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, coronene, fluoranthene, fluorene, hexacene, hexaphene, hexalene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene, octacene, octaphene, octalene, ovalene, penta-2,4-diene, pentacene, pentalene, pentaphene, perylene, phenalene, phenanthrene, picene, pleiadene, pyrene, pyranthrene, rubicene, triphenylene, and trinaphthalene. Particularly aryl groups include phenyl, naphthyl, indenyl, and tetrahydronaphthyl. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an aryl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted aryl") or substituted (a "substituted aryl") with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the aryl group is unsubstituted C6_14 aryl. In certain embodiments, the aryl group is substituted C6_14 aryl.
[0042] In certain embodiments, an aryl group substituted with one or more of groups selected from halo, C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 haloalkyl, cyano, hydroxy, C1-C8 alkoxy, and amino.
[0043] Examples of representative substituted aryls include the following R56 and e R56 , 01 R57 R57 =
In these formulae one of R56 and R57 may be hydrogen and at least one of R56 and R57 is each independently selected from C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 haloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, alkanoyl, C1-C8 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, heteroarylamino, NR58C0R59, NR58S0R59NR58S02R59, COOalkyl, COOaryl, C0NR58R59, C0NR580R59, NR58R59, S02NR58R59, S-alkyl, SOalkyl, SO2alkyl, Saryl, SOaryl, SO2aryl; or R56 and R57 may be joined to form a cyclic ring (saturated or unsaturated) from 5 to 8 atoms, optionally containing one or more heteroatoms selected from the group N, 0, or S. R6 and R61 are independently hydrogen, C1-C8 alkyl, Ci-C4 haloalkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-C10 aryl, substituted C6-C10 aryl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, or substituted 5-10 membered heteroaryl.
In these formulae one of R56 and R57 may be hydrogen and at least one of R56 and R57 is each independently selected from C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 haloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, alkanoyl, C1-C8 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, alkylamino, arylamino, heteroarylamino, NR58C0R59, NR58S0R59NR58S02R59, COOalkyl, COOaryl, C0NR58R59, C0NR580R59, NR58R59, S02NR58R59, S-alkyl, SOalkyl, SO2alkyl, Saryl, SOaryl, SO2aryl; or R56 and R57 may be joined to form a cyclic ring (saturated or unsaturated) from 5 to 8 atoms, optionally containing one or more heteroatoms selected from the group N, 0, or S. R6 and R61 are independently hydrogen, C1-C8 alkyl, Ci-C4 haloalkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-C10 aryl, substituted C6-C10 aryl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, or substituted 5-10 membered heteroaryl.
[0044] "Fused aryl" refers to an aryl having two of its ring carbon in common with a second aryl ring or with an aliphatic ring.
[0045] "Aralkyl" is a subset of alkyl and aryl, as defined herein, and refers to an optionally substituted alkyl group substituted by an optionally substituted aryl group.
[0046] "Heteroaryl" refers to a radical of a 5-10 membered monocyclic or bicyclic 4n+2 aromatic ring system (e.g., having 6 or 10 it electrons shared in a cyclic array) having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur ("5-10 membered heteroaryl"). In heteroaryl groups that contain one or more nitrogen atoms, the point of attachment can be a carbon or nitrogen atom, as valency permits. Heteroaryl bicyclic ring systems can include one or more heteroatoms in one or both rings. "Heteroaryl" includes ring systems wherein the heteroaryl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more carbocyclyl or heterocyclyl groups wherein the point of attachment is on the heteroaryl ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members continue to designate the number of ring members in the heteroaryl ring system.
"Heteroaryl" also includes ring systems wherein the heteroaryl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl groups wherein the point of attachment is either on the aryl or heteroaryl ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members designates the number of ring members in the fused (aryl/heteroaryl) ring system. Bicyclic heteroaryl groups wherein one ring does not contain a heteroatom (e.g., indolyl, quinolinyl, carbazolyl, and the like) the point of attachment can be on either ring, i.e., either the ring bearing a heteroatom (e.g., 2¨indoly1) or the ring that does not contain a heteroatom (e.g., 5¨indoly1).
"Heteroaryl" also includes ring systems wherein the heteroaryl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl groups wherein the point of attachment is either on the aryl or heteroaryl ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members designates the number of ring members in the fused (aryl/heteroaryl) ring system. Bicyclic heteroaryl groups wherein one ring does not contain a heteroatom (e.g., indolyl, quinolinyl, carbazolyl, and the like) the point of attachment can be on either ring, i.e., either the ring bearing a heteroatom (e.g., 2¨indoly1) or the ring that does not contain a heteroatom (e.g., 5¨indoly1).
[0047] In some embodiments, a heteroaryl group is a 5-10 membered aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur ("5-10 membered heteroaryl"). In some embodiments, a heteroaryl group is a 5-8 membered aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur ("5-8 membered heteroaryl"). In some embodiments, a heteroaryl group is a 5-6 membered aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur ("5-6 membered heteroaryl"). In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heteroaryl has 1-3 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heteroaryl has 1-2 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heteroaryl has 1 ring heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of a heteroaryl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted heteroaryl") or substituted (a "substituted heteroaryl") with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl group is unsubstituted 5-14 membered heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl group is substituted 5-14 membered heteroaryl.
In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heteroaryl has 1 ring heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of a heteroaryl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted heteroaryl") or substituted (a "substituted heteroaryl") with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl group is unsubstituted 5-14 membered heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl group is substituted 5-14 membered heteroaryl.
[0048] Exemplary 5¨membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, pyrrolyl, furanyl and thiophenyl. Exemplary 5¨membered heteroaryl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, and isothiazolyl. Exemplary 5¨membered heteroaryl groups containing three heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazolyl, oxadiazolyl, and thiadiazolyl. Exemplary 5¨membered heteroaryl groups containing four heteroatoms include, without limitation, tetrazolyl. Exemplary 6¨membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, pyridinyl. Exemplary 6¨membered heteroaryl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyrazinyl. Exemplary 6¨
membered heteroaryl groups containing three or four heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazinyl and tetrazinyl, respectively. Exemplary 7¨membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azepinyl, oxepinyl, and thiepinyl.
Exemplary 5,6¨
bicyclic heteroaryl groups include, without limitation, indolyl, isoindolyl, indazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzothiophenyl, isobenzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoisofuranyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzthiadiazolyl, indolizinyl, and purinyl. Exemplary 6,6¨bicyclic heteroaryl groups include, without limitation, naphthyridinyl, pteridinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl, and quinazolinyl.
membered heteroaryl groups containing three or four heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazinyl and tetrazinyl, respectively. Exemplary 7¨membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azepinyl, oxepinyl, and thiepinyl.
Exemplary 5,6¨
bicyclic heteroaryl groups include, without limitation, indolyl, isoindolyl, indazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzothiophenyl, isobenzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoisofuranyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzthiadiazolyl, indolizinyl, and purinyl. Exemplary 6,6¨bicyclic heteroaryl groups include, without limitation, naphthyridinyl, pteridinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl, and quinazolinyl.
[0049] Examples of representative heteroaryls include the following:
0 & ,\\NJ rN,J, fr\\i,,,\ r' 1 ....., ,i., N,... ,..,..... .., Y Y N N N
N
I I
( e N / l N%
N N
N
i =N 0\
, N
1110 \
( 0 Y Y Y
N
wherein each Y is selected from carbonyl, N, NR65, 0, and S; and R65 is independently hydrogen, C1-C8 alkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-Cio aryl, and 5-10 membered heteroaryl.
0 & ,\\NJ rN,J, fr\\i,,,\ r' 1 ....., ,i., N,... ,..,..... .., Y Y N N N
N
I I
( e N / l N%
N N
N
i =N 0\
, N
1110 \
( 0 Y Y Y
N
wherein each Y is selected from carbonyl, N, NR65, 0, and S; and R65 is independently hydrogen, C1-C8 alkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-Cio aryl, and 5-10 membered heteroaryl.
[0050] Examples of representative aryl having hetero atoms containing substitution include the following:
w w . w) 401 Y and . Y>
Y' , wherein each W is selected from C(R66)2, NR66, 0, and S; and each Y is selected from carbonyl, NR66, 0 and S; and R66 is independently hydrogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-Cio cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-C10 aryl, and 5-10 membered heteroaryl.
w w . w) 401 Y and . Y>
Y' , wherein each W is selected from C(R66)2, NR66, 0, and S; and each Y is selected from carbonyl, NR66, 0 and S; and R66 is independently hydrogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-Cio cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-C10 aryl, and 5-10 membered heteroaryl.
[0051] "Heteroaralkyl" is a subset of alkyl and heteroaryl, as defined herein, and refers to an optionally substituted alkyl group substituted by an optionally substituted heteroaryl group.
[0052] "Carbocycly1" or "carbocyclic" refers to a radical of a non¨aromatic cyclic hydrocarbon group having from 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms ("C3_10 carbocyclyl") and zero heteroatoms in the non¨aromatic ring system. In some embodiments, a carbocyclyl group has 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms ("C3_8 carbocyclyl"). In some embodiments, a carbocyclyl group has 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms ("C3_6 carbocyclyl"). In some embodiments, a carbocyclyl group has 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms ("C3_6 carbocyclyl"). In some embodiments, a carbocyclyl group has 5 to 10 ring carbon atoms ("C5_10 carbocyclyl"). Exemplary C3_6 carbocyclyl groups include, without limitation, cyclopropyl (C3), cyclopropenyl (C3), cyclobutyl (C4), cyclobutenyl (C4), cyclopentyl (C5), cyclopentenyl (C5), cyclohexyl (C6), cyclohexenyl (C6), cyclohexadienyl (C6), and the like.
Exemplary C3_8 carbocyclyl groups include, without limitation, the aforementioned C3-6 carbocyclyl groups as well as cycloheptyl (C7), cycloheptenyl (C7), cycloheptadienyl (C7), cycloheptatrienyl (C7), cyclooctyl (C8), cyclooctenyl (C8), bicyclo[2.2.1 ]heptanyl (C7), bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl (C8), and the like. Exemplary C3_10 carbocyclyl groups include, without limitation, the aforementioned C3_8 carbocyclyl groups as well as cyclononyl (C9), cyclononenyl (C9), cyclodecyl (C10), cyclodecenyl (C10), octahydro-1H¨indenyl (C9), decahydronaphthalenyl (C10), spiro[4.5]decanyl (C10), and the like. As the foregoing examples illustrate, in certain embodiments, the carbocyclyl group is either monocyclic ("monocyclic carbocyclyl") or contain a fused, bridged or spiro ring system such as a bicyclic system ("bicyclic carbocyclyl") and can be saturated or can be partially unsaturated. "Carbocycly1" also includes ring systems wherein the carbocyclyl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl or heteroaryl groups wherein the point of attachment is on the carbocyclyl ring, and in such instances, the number of carbons continue to designate the number of carbons in the carbocyclic ring system.
Unless otherwise specified, each instance of a carbocyclyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted carbocyclyl") or substituted (a "substituted carbocyclyl") with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the carbocyclyl group is unsubstituted C3-10 carbocyclyl. In certain embodiments, the carbocyclyl group is a substituted C3-10 carbocyclyl.
Exemplary C3_8 carbocyclyl groups include, without limitation, the aforementioned C3-6 carbocyclyl groups as well as cycloheptyl (C7), cycloheptenyl (C7), cycloheptadienyl (C7), cycloheptatrienyl (C7), cyclooctyl (C8), cyclooctenyl (C8), bicyclo[2.2.1 ]heptanyl (C7), bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl (C8), and the like. Exemplary C3_10 carbocyclyl groups include, without limitation, the aforementioned C3_8 carbocyclyl groups as well as cyclononyl (C9), cyclononenyl (C9), cyclodecyl (C10), cyclodecenyl (C10), octahydro-1H¨indenyl (C9), decahydronaphthalenyl (C10), spiro[4.5]decanyl (C10), and the like. As the foregoing examples illustrate, in certain embodiments, the carbocyclyl group is either monocyclic ("monocyclic carbocyclyl") or contain a fused, bridged or spiro ring system such as a bicyclic system ("bicyclic carbocyclyl") and can be saturated or can be partially unsaturated. "Carbocycly1" also includes ring systems wherein the carbocyclyl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl or heteroaryl groups wherein the point of attachment is on the carbocyclyl ring, and in such instances, the number of carbons continue to designate the number of carbons in the carbocyclic ring system.
Unless otherwise specified, each instance of a carbocyclyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted carbocyclyl") or substituted (a "substituted carbocyclyl") with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the carbocyclyl group is unsubstituted C3-10 carbocyclyl. In certain embodiments, the carbocyclyl group is a substituted C3-10 carbocyclyl.
[0053] In some embodiments, "carbocyclyl" is a monocyclic, saturated carbocyclyl group having from 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms ("C3_10 cycloalkyl"). In some embodiments, a cycloalkyl group has 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms ("C3_8 cycloalkyl"). In some embodiments, a cycloalkyl group has 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms ("C3_6 cycloalkyl"). In some embodiments, a cycloalkyl group has 5 to 6 ring carbon atoms ("C5_6 cycloalkyl"). In some embodiments, a cycloalkyl group has 5 to 10 ring carbon atoms ("C5_10 cycloalkyl"). Examples of C5_6 cycloalkyl groups include cyclopentyl (C5) and cyclohexyl (C5). Examples of C3_6 cycloalkyl groups include the aforementioned C5_6 cycloalkyl groups as well as cyclopropyl (C3) and cyclobutyl (C4).
Examples of C3_8 cycloalkyl groups include the aforementioned C3_6 cycloalkyl groups as well as cycloheptyl (C7) and cyclooctyl (Cs). Unless otherwise specified, each instance of a cycloalkyl group is independently unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted cycloalkyl") or substituted (a "substituted cycloalkyl") with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is unsubstituted C3_10 cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is substituted C3_10 cycloalkyl.
Examples of C3_8 cycloalkyl groups include the aforementioned C3_6 cycloalkyl groups as well as cycloheptyl (C7) and cyclooctyl (Cs). Unless otherwise specified, each instance of a cycloalkyl group is independently unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted cycloalkyl") or substituted (a "substituted cycloalkyl") with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is unsubstituted C3_10 cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is substituted C3_10 cycloalkyl.
[0054] "Heterocycly1" or "heterocyclic" refers to a radical of a 3¨ to 10¨membered non¨
aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1 to 4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, boron, phosphorus, and silicon ("3-10 membered heterocyclyl"). In heterocyclyl groups that contain one or more nitrogen atoms, the point of attachment can be a carbon or nitrogen atom, as valency permits. A
heterocyclyl group can either be monocyclic ("monocyclic heterocyclyl") or a fused, bridged or spiro ring system such as a bicyclic system ("bicyclic heterocyclyl"), and can be saturated or can be partially unsaturated. Heterocyclyl bicyclic ring systems can include one or more heteroatoms in one or both rings. "Heterocycly1" also includes ring systems wherein the heterocyclyl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more carbocyclyl groups wherein the point of attachment is either on the carbocyclyl or heterocyclyl ring, or ring systems wherein the heterocyclyl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl or heteroaryl groups, wherein the point of attachment is on the heterocyclyl ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members continue to designate the number of ring members in the heterocyclyl ring system. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of heterocyclyl is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted heterocyclyl") or substituted (a "substituted heterocyclyl") with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the heterocyclyl group is unsubstituted 3-10 membered heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, the heterocyclyl group is substituted 3-10 membered heterocyclyl.
aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1 to 4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, boron, phosphorus, and silicon ("3-10 membered heterocyclyl"). In heterocyclyl groups that contain one or more nitrogen atoms, the point of attachment can be a carbon or nitrogen atom, as valency permits. A
heterocyclyl group can either be monocyclic ("monocyclic heterocyclyl") or a fused, bridged or spiro ring system such as a bicyclic system ("bicyclic heterocyclyl"), and can be saturated or can be partially unsaturated. Heterocyclyl bicyclic ring systems can include one or more heteroatoms in one or both rings. "Heterocycly1" also includes ring systems wherein the heterocyclyl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more carbocyclyl groups wherein the point of attachment is either on the carbocyclyl or heterocyclyl ring, or ring systems wherein the heterocyclyl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl or heteroaryl groups, wherein the point of attachment is on the heterocyclyl ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members continue to designate the number of ring members in the heterocyclyl ring system. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of heterocyclyl is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an "unsubstituted heterocyclyl") or substituted (a "substituted heterocyclyl") with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the heterocyclyl group is unsubstituted 3-10 membered heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, the heterocyclyl group is substituted 3-10 membered heterocyclyl.
[0055] In some embodiments, a heterocyclyl group is a 5-10 membered non¨aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, boron, phosphorus, and silicon ("5-10 membered heterocyclyl"). In some embodiments, a heterocyclyl group is a 5-8 membered non¨
aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur ("5-8 membered heterocyclyl"). In some embodiments, a heterocyclyl group is a 5-6 membered non¨aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur ("5-6 membered heterocyclyl"). In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heterocyclyl has 1-3 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heterocyclyl has 1-2 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heterocyclyl has one ring heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur ("5-8 membered heterocyclyl"). In some embodiments, a heterocyclyl group is a 5-6 membered non¨aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur ("5-6 membered heterocyclyl"). In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heterocyclyl has 1-3 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heterocyclyl has 1-2 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heterocyclyl has one ring heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
[0056] Exemplary 3¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azirdinyl, oxiranyl, thiorenyl. Exemplary 4¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azetidinyl, oxetanyl and thietanyl.
Exemplary 5¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, dihydrothiophenyl, pyrrolidinyl, dihydropyrrolyl and pyrroly1-2,5¨dione. Exemplary 5¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, dioxolanyl, oxasulfuranyl, disulfuranyl, and oxazolidin-2-one. Exemplary 5¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing three heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazolinyl, oxadiazolinyl, and thiadiazolinyl.
Exemplary 6¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, piperidinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydropyridinyl, and thianyl.
Exemplary 6¨
membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, dithianyl, dioxanyl. Exemplary 6¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazinanyl. Exemplary 7¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azepanyl, oxepanyl and thiepanyl. Exemplary 8¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azocanyl, oxecanyl and thiocanyl. Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to a C6 aryl ring (also referred to herein as a 5,6-bicyclic heterocyclic ring) include, without limitation, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, dihydrobenzothienyl, benzoxazolinonyl, and the like. Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to an aryl ring (also referred to herein as a 6,6-bicyclic heterocyclic ring) include, without limitation, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, and the like.
Exemplary 5¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, dihydrothiophenyl, pyrrolidinyl, dihydropyrrolyl and pyrroly1-2,5¨dione. Exemplary 5¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, dioxolanyl, oxasulfuranyl, disulfuranyl, and oxazolidin-2-one. Exemplary 5¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing three heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazolinyl, oxadiazolinyl, and thiadiazolinyl.
Exemplary 6¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, piperidinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydropyridinyl, and thianyl.
Exemplary 6¨
membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, dithianyl, dioxanyl. Exemplary 6¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazinanyl. Exemplary 7¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azepanyl, oxepanyl and thiepanyl. Exemplary 8¨membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azocanyl, oxecanyl and thiocanyl. Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to a C6 aryl ring (also referred to herein as a 5,6-bicyclic heterocyclic ring) include, without limitation, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, dihydrobenzothienyl, benzoxazolinonyl, and the like. Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to an aryl ring (also referred to herein as a 6,6-bicyclic heterocyclic ring) include, without limitation, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, and the like.
[0057] Particular examples of heterocyclyl groups are shown in the following illustrative examples:
y) W) ,\X N-N 0 11\/, Y
w r ,i w/) Y W N Y
-lil( a W Y
y) W) ,\X N-N 0 11\/, Y
w r ,i w/) Y W N Y
-lil( a W Y
[0058] wherein each W is selected from CR67, C(R67)2, NR67, 0, and S; and each Y is selected from NR67, 0, and S; and R67 is independently hydrogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-Cio cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-Cio aryl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl. These heterocyclyl rings may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl (carbamoyl or amido), aminocarbonylamino, aminosulfonyl, sulfonylamino, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxy, keto, nitro, thiol, -S-alkyl, ¨S-aryl, -S(0)-alkyl,¨S(0)-aryl, ¨S(0)2-alkyl, and -S(0)2-aryl. Substituting groups include carbonyl or thiocarbonyl which provide, for example, lactam and urea derivatives.
[0059] "Hetero" when used to describe a compound or a group present on a compound means that one or more carbon atoms in the compound or group have been replaced by a nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur heteroatom. Hetero may be applied to any of the hydrocarbyl groups described above such as alkyl, e.g., heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, e.g., heterocyclyl, aryl, e.g,.
heteroaryl, cycloalkenyl, e.g,. cycloheteroalkenyl, and the like having from 1 to 5, and particularly from 1 to 3 heteroatoms.
heteroaryl, cycloalkenyl, e.g,. cycloheteroalkenyl, and the like having from 1 to 5, and particularly from 1 to 3 heteroatoms.
[0060] "Acyl" refers to a radical -C(0)R20, where R2 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstitued alkyl, substituted or unsubstitued alkenyl, substituted or unsubstitued alkynyl, substituted or unsubstitued carbocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstitued heteroaryl, as defined herein. "Alkanoyl" is an acyl group wherein R2 is a group other than hydrogen. Representative acyl groups include, but are not limited to, formyl (-CHO), acetyl (-C(=0)CH3), cyclohexylcarbonyl, cyclohexylmethylcarbonyl, benzoyl (-C(=0)Ph), benzylcarbonyl (-C(=0)CH2Ph), ¨C(0)-C1-C8 alkyl, ¨C(0)-(CH2)t(C6-C10 aryl), ¨C(0)-(CH2)t(5-10 membered heteroaryl), ¨C(0)-(CH2)t(C3-Cio cycloalkyl), and ¨C(0)-(CH2)t(4-1 0 membered heterocyclyl), wherein t is an integer from 0 to 4. In certain embodiments, R21 is C1-C8 alkyl, substituted with halo or hydroxy; or C3-C10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-Cio aryl, arylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, each of which is substituted with unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl, halo, unsubstituted C1-C4 alkoxy, unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkyl, unsubstituted Ci-C4 hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkoxy or hydroxy.
[0061]
"Acylamino" refers to a radical -NR22c(0)R23, where each instance of R22 and R23 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstitued alkyl, substituted or unsubstitued alkenyl, substituted or unsubstitued alkynyl, substituted or unsubstitued carbocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstitued heteroarylõ as defined herein, or R22 is an amino protecting group. Exemplary "acylamino"
groups include, but are not limited to, formylamino, acetylamino, cyclohexylcarbonylamino, cyclohexylmethyl-carbonylamino, benzoylamino and benzylcarbonylamino.
Particular exemplary "acylamino" groups are ¨NR24C(0)-C1-C8 alkyl, ¨NR24C(0)-(CH2)t(C6-C10 aryl), ¨
NR24C(0)-(CH2)t(5-10 membered heteroaryl), ¨NR24C(0)-(CH2)t(C3-C10 cycloalkyl), and ¨
NR24C(0)-(CH2)t(4-10 membered heterocyclyl), wherein t is an integer from 0 to 4, and each R24 independently represents H or Ci-C8 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R25 is H, C1-C8 alkyl, substituted with halo or hydroxy; C3-Cio cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-Cio aryl, arylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, each of which is substituted with unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl, halo, unsubstituted C1-C4 alkoxy, unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkyl, unsubstituted C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkoxy or hydroxy; and R26 is H, C1-C8 alkyl, substituted with halo or hydroxy;
C3-Cio cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-Cio aryl, arylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, each of which is substituted with unsubstituted CI-CI alkyl, halo, unsubstituted C1-C4 alkoxy, unsubstituted CI-CI haloalkyl, unsubstituted CI-CI
hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted C1_C4 haloalkoxy or hydroxyl; provided that at least one of R25 and R26 is other than H.
"Acylamino" refers to a radical -NR22c(0)R23, where each instance of R22 and R23 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstitued alkyl, substituted or unsubstitued alkenyl, substituted or unsubstitued alkynyl, substituted or unsubstitued carbocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstitued heteroarylõ as defined herein, or R22 is an amino protecting group. Exemplary "acylamino"
groups include, but are not limited to, formylamino, acetylamino, cyclohexylcarbonylamino, cyclohexylmethyl-carbonylamino, benzoylamino and benzylcarbonylamino.
Particular exemplary "acylamino" groups are ¨NR24C(0)-C1-C8 alkyl, ¨NR24C(0)-(CH2)t(C6-C10 aryl), ¨
NR24C(0)-(CH2)t(5-10 membered heteroaryl), ¨NR24C(0)-(CH2)t(C3-C10 cycloalkyl), and ¨
NR24C(0)-(CH2)t(4-10 membered heterocyclyl), wherein t is an integer from 0 to 4, and each R24 independently represents H or Ci-C8 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R25 is H, C1-C8 alkyl, substituted with halo or hydroxy; C3-Cio cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-Cio aryl, arylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, each of which is substituted with unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl, halo, unsubstituted C1-C4 alkoxy, unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkyl, unsubstituted C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkoxy or hydroxy; and R26 is H, C1-C8 alkyl, substituted with halo or hydroxy;
C3-Cio cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-Cio aryl, arylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, each of which is substituted with unsubstituted CI-CI alkyl, halo, unsubstituted C1-C4 alkoxy, unsubstituted CI-CI haloalkyl, unsubstituted CI-CI
hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted C1_C4 haloalkoxy or hydroxyl; provided that at least one of R25 and R26 is other than H.
[0062]
"Acyloxy" refers to a radical -0C(0)R27, where R27 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstitued alkyl, substituted or unsubstitued alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, as defined herein. Representative examples include, but are not limited to, formyl, acetyl, cyclohexylcarbonyl, cyclohexylmethylcarbonyl, benzoyl and benzylcarbonyl. In certain embodiments, R28 is Ci-Cs alkyl, substituted with halo or hydroxy; C3-C10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-C10 aryl, arylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, each of which is substituted with unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl, halo, unsubstituted C1-C4 alkoxy, unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkyl, unsubstituted C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkoxy or hydroxy.
"Acyloxy" refers to a radical -0C(0)R27, where R27 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstitued alkyl, substituted or unsubstitued alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, as defined herein. Representative examples include, but are not limited to, formyl, acetyl, cyclohexylcarbonyl, cyclohexylmethylcarbonyl, benzoyl and benzylcarbonyl. In certain embodiments, R28 is Ci-Cs alkyl, substituted with halo or hydroxy; C3-C10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-C10 aryl, arylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, each of which is substituted with unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl, halo, unsubstituted C1-C4 alkoxy, unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkyl, unsubstituted C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkoxy or hydroxy.
[0063] "Alkoxy" refers to the group ¨0R29 where R29 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. Particular alkoxy groups are methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, tert-butoxy, sec-butoxy, n-pentoxy, n-hexoxy, and 1,2-dimethylbutoxy. Particular alkoxy groups are lower alkoxy, i.e. with between 1 and 6 carbon atoms. Further particular alkoxy groups have between 1 and 4 carbon atoms.
[0064] In certain embodiments, R29 is a group that has 1 or more substituents, for instance, from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, in particular 1 substituent, selected from the group consisting of amino, substituted amino, C6-Cio aryl, aryloxy, carboxyl, cyano, C3-Cio cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, halogen, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, hydroxyl, nitro, thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thiol, alkyl-S(0)-, aryl¨S(0)-, alkyl¨S(0)2-and aryl-S(0)2-. Exemplary 'substituted alkoxy' groups include, but are not limited to, ¨0-(CH2)t(C6-C10 aryl), ¨0-(CH2)(5-1 0 membered heteroaryl), ¨0-(CH2)t(C3-C10 cycloalkyl), and ¨
0-(CH2)(4-10 membered heterocyclyl), wherein t is an integer from 0 to 4 and any aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl groups present, may themselves be substituted by unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl, halo, unsubstituted C1-C4 alkoxy, unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkyl, unsubstituted C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkoxy or hydroxy. Particular exemplary 'substituted alkoxy' groups are -0CF3, -OCH2CF3, -OCH2Ph, -OCH2-cyclopropyl, -OCH2CH2OH, and -OCH2CH2NMe2.
0-(CH2)(4-10 membered heterocyclyl), wherein t is an integer from 0 to 4 and any aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl groups present, may themselves be substituted by unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl, halo, unsubstituted C1-C4 alkoxy, unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkyl, unsubstituted C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkoxy or hydroxy. Particular exemplary 'substituted alkoxy' groups are -0CF3, -OCH2CF3, -OCH2Ph, -OCH2-cyclopropyl, -OCH2CH2OH, and -OCH2CH2NMe2.
[0065] "Amino" refers to the radical -NH2.
[0066] "Substituted amino" refers to an amino group of the formula -N(R38)2 wherein R38 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstitued alkenyl, substituted or unsubstitued alkynyl, substituted or unsubstitued carbocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstitued heteroaryl, or an amino protecting group, wherein at least one of R38 is not a hydrogen. In certain embodiments,each R38 is independently selected from: hydrogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 alkenyl, C3-C8 alkynyl, C6-Cio aryl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, or C3-Cio cycloalkyl; or C1-C8 alkyl, substituted with halo or hydroxy; C3-C8 alkenyl, substituted with halo or hydroxy; C3-C8 alkynyl, substituted with halo or hydroxy, or -(CH2)t(C6-C10 aryl), -(CH2)t(5-1 0 membered heteroaryl), -(CH2)t(C3-C10 cycloalkyl), or -(CH2)t(4-1 0 membered heterocyclyl), wherein t is an integer between 0 and 8, each of which is substituted by unsubstituted CI-CI alkyl, halo, unsubstituted C1-C4 alkoxy, unsubstituted haloalkyl, unsubstituted hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted C1-C4 haloalkoxy or hydroxy; or both R38 groups are joined to form an alkylene group.
[0067] Exemplary 'substituted amino' groups are ¨NR39-C1-C8 alkyl, ¨NR39-(CH2)t(C6-C10 aryl), ¨NR39-(CH2)t(5-10 membered heteroaryl), ¨NR39-(CH2)t(C3-C10 cycloalkyl), and ¨
NR39-(CH2)t(4-1 0 membered heterocyclyl), wherein t is an integer from 0 to 4, for instance 1 or 2, each R39 independently represents H or CI-Cs alkyl, and any alkyl groups present, may themselves be substituted by halo, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or hydroxy; and any aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or heterocyclyl groups present, may themselves be substituted by unsubstituted CI-CI alkyl, halo, unsubstituted alkoxy, unsubstituted C1-C4 haloalkyl, unsubstituted C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted haloalkoxy or hydroxy.
For the avoidance of doubt the term 'substituted amino' includes the groups alkylamino, substituted alkylamino, alkylarylamino, substituted alkylarylamino, arylamino, substituted arylamino, dialkylamino, and substituted dialkylamino as defined below. Substituted amino encompasses both monosubstituted amino and disubstituted amino groups.
NR39-(CH2)t(4-1 0 membered heterocyclyl), wherein t is an integer from 0 to 4, for instance 1 or 2, each R39 independently represents H or CI-Cs alkyl, and any alkyl groups present, may themselves be substituted by halo, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or hydroxy; and any aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or heterocyclyl groups present, may themselves be substituted by unsubstituted CI-CI alkyl, halo, unsubstituted alkoxy, unsubstituted C1-C4 haloalkyl, unsubstituted C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted haloalkoxy or hydroxy.
For the avoidance of doubt the term 'substituted amino' includes the groups alkylamino, substituted alkylamino, alkylarylamino, substituted alkylarylamino, arylamino, substituted arylamino, dialkylamino, and substituted dialkylamino as defined below. Substituted amino encompasses both monosubstituted amino and disubstituted amino groups.
[0068] "Azido" refers to the radical -N3.
[0069] "Carbamoyl" or "amido" refers to the radical -C(0)NF12.
[0070] "Substituted carbamoyl" or "substituted amido" refers to the radical -C(0)N(R62)2 wherein each R62 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstitued alkenyl, substituted or unsubstitued alkynyl, substituted or unsubstitued carbocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstitued heteroaryl, or an amino protecting group, wherein at least one of R62 is not a hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R62 is selected from H, CI-Cs alkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-C10 aryl, aralkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, and heteroaralkyl; or C1-C8 alkyl substituted with halo or hydroxy; or C3-C10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-C10 aryl, aralkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, or heteroaralkyl, each of which is substituted by unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl, halo, unsubstituted C1-C4 alkoxy, unsubstituted haloalkyl, unsubstituted C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted haloalkoxy or hydroxy;
provided that at least one R62 is other than H.
provided that at least one R62 is other than H.
[0071] Exemplary 'substituted carbamoyl' groups include, but are not limited to, ¨C(0) NR64-C1-C8 alkyl, ¨C(0)NR64-(CH2)t(C6-C10 aryl), ¨C(0)N64-(CH2)t(5-1 0 membered heteroaryl), ¨C(0)NR64-(CH2)t(C3-Cto cycloalkyl), and ¨C(0)NR64-(CH2)t(4-10 membered heterocyclyl), wherein t is an integer from 0 to 4, each R64 independently represents H or Ci-C8 alkyl and any aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl groups present, may themselves be substituted by unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl, halo, unsubstituted C1-C4 alkoxy, unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkyl, unsubstituted C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl, or unsubstituted Ci-C4 haloalkoxy or hydroxy.
[0072] `Carboxy' refers to the radical -C(0)0H.
[0073] "Cyano" refers to the radical -CN.
[0074] "Halo" or "halogen" refers to fluoro (F), chloro (Cl), bromo (Br), and iodo (I). In certain embodiments, the halo group is either fluoro or chloro. In further embodiments, the halo group is iodo.
[0075] "Hydroxy" refers to the radical -OH.
[0076] "Nitro" refers to the radical ¨NO2.
[0077] "Cycloalkylalkyl" refers to an alkyl radical in which the alkyl group is substituted with a cycloalkyl group. Typical cycloalkylalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cycloheptylmethyl, cyclooctylmethyl, cyclopropylethyl, cyclobutylethyl, cyclopentylethyl, cyclohexylethyl, cycloheptylethyl, and cyclooctylethyl, and the like.
[0078] "Heterocyclylalkyl" refers to an alkyl radical in which the alkyl group is substituted with a heterocyclyl group. Typical heterocyclylalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, pyrrolidinylmethyl, piperidinylmethyl, piperazinylmethyl, morpholinylmethyl, pyrrolidinylethyl, piperidinylethyl, piperazinylethyl, morpholinylethyl, and the like.
[0079] "Cycloalkenyl" refers to substituted or unsubstituted carbocyclyl group having from 3 to 10 carbon atoms and having a single cyclic ring or multiple condensed rings, including fused and bridged ring systems and having at least one and particularly from 1 to 2 sites of olefinic unsaturation. Such cycloalkenyl groups include, by way of example, single ring structures such as cyclohexenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopropenyl, and the like.
[0080] "Fused cycloalkenyl" refers to a cycloalkenyl having two of its ring carbon atoms in common with a second aliphatic or aromatic ring and having its olefinic unsaturation located to impart aromaticity to the cycloalkenyl ring.
[0081] "Ethenyl" refers to substituted or unsubstituted ¨(C=C)-.
[0082] "Ethylene" refers to substituted or unsubstituted ¨(C-C)-.
[0083] "Ethynyl" refers to ¨(CC)-.
[0084] "Nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl" group means a 4- to 7- membered non-aromatic cyclic group containing at least one nitrogen atom, for example, but without limitation, morpholine, piperidine (e.g. 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl and 4-piperidinyl), pyrrolidine (e.g. 2-pyrrolidinyl and 3-pyrrolidinyl), azetidine, pyrrolidone, imidazoline, imidazolidinone, 2-pyrazoline, pyrazolidine, piperazine, and N-alkyl piperazines such as N-methyl piperazine.
Particular examples include azetidine, piperidone and piperazone.
Particular examples include azetidine, piperidone and piperazone.
[0085] "Thioketo" refers to the group =S.
[0086] Alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl groups, as defined herein, are optionally substituted (e.g., "substituted" or "unsubstituted" alkyl, "substituted" or "unsubstituted" alkenyl, "substituted" or "unsubstituted"
alkynyl, "substituted"
or "unsubstituted" carbocyclyl, "substituted" or "unsubstituted" heterocyclyl, "substituted" or "unsubstituted" aryl or "substituted" or "unsubstituted" heteroaryl group). In general, the term "substituted", whether preceded by the term "optionally" or not, means that at least one hydrogen present on a group (e.g., a carbon or nitrogen atom) is replaced with a permissible substituent, e.g., a substituent which upon substitution results in a stable compound, e.g., a compound which does not spontaneously undergo transformation such as by rearrangement, cyclization, elimination, or other reaction. Unless otherwise indicated, a "substituted"
group has a substituent at one or more substitutable positions of the group, and when more than one position in any given structure is substituted, the substituent is either the same or different at each position. The term "substituted" is contemplated to include substitution with all permissible substituents of organic compounds, any of the substituents described herein that results in the formation of a stable compound. The present invention contemplates any and all such combinations in order to arrive at a stable compound. For purposes of this invention, heteroatoms such as nitrogen may have hydrogen substituents and/or any suitable substituent as described herein which satisfy the valencies of the heteroatoms and results in the formation of a stable moiety.
alkynyl, "substituted"
or "unsubstituted" carbocyclyl, "substituted" or "unsubstituted" heterocyclyl, "substituted" or "unsubstituted" aryl or "substituted" or "unsubstituted" heteroaryl group). In general, the term "substituted", whether preceded by the term "optionally" or not, means that at least one hydrogen present on a group (e.g., a carbon or nitrogen atom) is replaced with a permissible substituent, e.g., a substituent which upon substitution results in a stable compound, e.g., a compound which does not spontaneously undergo transformation such as by rearrangement, cyclization, elimination, or other reaction. Unless otherwise indicated, a "substituted"
group has a substituent at one or more substitutable positions of the group, and when more than one position in any given structure is substituted, the substituent is either the same or different at each position. The term "substituted" is contemplated to include substitution with all permissible substituents of organic compounds, any of the substituents described herein that results in the formation of a stable compound. The present invention contemplates any and all such combinations in order to arrive at a stable compound. For purposes of this invention, heteroatoms such as nitrogen may have hydrogen substituents and/or any suitable substituent as described herein which satisfy the valencies of the heteroatoms and results in the formation of a stable moiety.
[0087] Exemplary carbon atom substituents include, but are not limited to, halogen, -CN, -NO2, -N3, -S02H, -S03H, -OH, -OR', -0N(Rbb)2, -N(Rbb)2, -N(Rbb)3+X-, -N(OR)R, _ SH, -SR', -SSR", -C(=0)R', -0O2H, -CHO, -c(OR)2, -CO2R', -0C(=0)R', -00O2R', -C(=0)N(Rbb)2, -0C(=0)N(Rbb)2, -NRbbC(=0)R', -NRbbCO2R', -NRbbC(=0)N(Rbb)2, -C(=NRbb)Raa, -C(=NRbb)OR', -0C(=NRbb)R', -0C(=NRbb)OR', -C(=NRbb)N(Rbb)2, -OC(=NRbb)N(Rbb)2, -NRbbC(=NRbb)N(Rbb)2, -C(=0)NRbbSO2R', -NRbbSO2R', -S02N(Rbb)2, -SO2R', -S020Raa, -0S02R', -S(=0)R', -0S(=0)R', -Si(R')3, -0Si(Raa)3 -C(=S)N(Rbb)2, -C(=0)SR', -C(=S)SR', -SC(=S)SR', -SC(0)SR', -0C(0)SR', -SC(=0)OR', -SC(=0)R', -P(=0)2R', -0P(=0)2R', -P(=0)(Raa)2, -0P(=0)(Raa)2, -0P(=0)(0Rec)2, -P(=0)2N(Rbb)2, -0P(=0)2N(Rbb)2, -P(=0)(NRbb)2, -0P(=0)(NRbb)2, -NRbbP(=0)(0Ree)2, -NRbbP(=0)(NRbb)2, -P(R)2, -P(R)3, -OP(R)2, -OP(R)3, -B(R')2, -B(OR)2, -BR'(ORee), Ci_io alkyl, Ci_io perhaloalkyl, C2_10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6_14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups;
or two geminal hydrogens on a carbon atom are replaced with the group =0, =S, =NN(R)2, NRbbc 0)Raa, NNRbbC( O)ORaa,= bNNR bs( 0)2-xa a, hh NR-, or =NOR";
each instance of Raa is, independently, selected from Ci_io alkyl, Ci_io perhaloalkyl, C2_10 alkenyl, C2_10 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6_14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two Raa groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups;
each instance of Rbb is, independently, selected from hydrogen, -OH, -N(Ree)2, -CN, -C(=0)Raa, -C(=0)N(Ree)2, -CO2Raa, -SO2Raa, -C(=NR")0Raa, -C(=NR")N(Ree)2, -SO2N(Ree)2, -SO2Ree, -S020R", -SORaa, -C(=S)N(Ree)2, -C(=0)SR", -C(=S)SR", -P(=0)2Raa, -P(=0)(Raa)2, -P(=0)2N(Ree)2, -P(=0)(NR")2, Ci_io alkyl, Ci_io perhaloalkyl, C2_10 alkenyl, C2_10 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6_14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two Rbb groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups;
each instance of Ree is, independently, selected from hydrogen, Ci_io alkyl, Ci_io perhaloalkyl, C2_10 alkenyl, C2_10 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6_14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two Ree groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups;
each instance of Rdd is, independently, selected from halogen, -CN, -NO2, -N3, -S02H, -S03H, -OH, -0Ree, -0N(Rff)2, -N(Rff)2, -N(Rff)3+X-, -N(ORee)Rff, -SH, -SRee, -SSRee, -C(=0)Ree, -CO2H, -CO2Ree, -0C(=0)Ree, -0CO2Ree, -C(=0)N(R1)2, -0C(=0)N(R1)2, -NRffC(=0)Ree, -NRffCO2Ree, -NRffC(=0)N(Rff)2, -C(=NRff)0Ree, -0C(=NRff)Ree, -0C(=NRff)0Ree, -C(=NRff)N(Rff)2, -0C(=NRff)N(Rff)2, -NRffC(=NRff)N(Rff)2,-NRffS02Ree, -SO2N(R)2, -SO2Ree, -S020Ree, -0S02Ree, -S(=0)Ree, -Si(R)3, -0Si(Ree)3, -C(=S)N(Rff)2, -C(=0)SRee, -C(=S)SRee, -SC(=S)SRee, -P(=0)2Ree, -P(=0)(Ree)2, -0P(=0)(Ree)2, -0P(=0)(0Ree)2, C1-6 alkyl, C1_6 perhaloalkyl, C2_6 alkenyl, C2_6 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6_10 aryl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rgg groups, or two geminal Rdd substituents can be joined to form =0 or =S;
each instance of Ree is, independently, selected from Ci_6 alkyl, Ci_6perhaloalkyl, C2_6 alkenyl, C2_6 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, C6_10 aryl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, and 3-10 membered heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rgg groups;
each instance of e is, independently, selected from hydrogen, Ci_6 alkyl, Ci_6perhaloalkyl, C2_6 alkenyl, C2_6 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6_1() aryl and 5-10 membered heteroaryl, or two e groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rgg groups; and each instance of Rgg is, independently, halogen, -CN, -NO2, -N3, -S02H, -S03H, -OH, -0C1-6 alkyl, -0N(C1_6 alky1)2, -N(C1_6 alky1)2, -N(C1_6 alky1)3+X , -NH(C1_6 alky1)2+X , -NH2(C1_6 alkyl) +X-, -NH3+X-, -N(OCi_6 alkyl)(Ci_6 alkyl), -N(OH)(C1_6 alkyl), -NH(OH), -SH, -SC1-6 alkyl, -SS(C1_6 alkyl), -C(=0)(C1_6 alkyl), -CO2H, -0O2(C1_6 alkyl), -0C(=0)(C1_6 alkyl), -00O2(C1_6 alkyl), -C(=0)NH2, -C(=0)N(C1_6 alky1)2, -0C(=0)NH(C1_6 alkyl), -NHC(=0)( C1-6 alkyl), -N(C1_6 alkyl)C(=0)( C1_6 alkyl), -NHCO2(C1_6 alkyl), -NHC(=0)N(C1_6 alky1)2, -NHC(=0)NH(C1_6 alkyl), -NHC(=0)NH2, -C(=NH)0(C1_6 alkyl),-0C(=NH)(C1_6 alkyl), -OC(=NH)0C1_6 alkyl, -C(=NH)N(C1_6 alky1)2, -C(=NH)NH(C1_6 alkyl), -C(=NH)NH2, -0C(=NH)N(C1_6 alky1)2, -0C(NH)NH(C1_6 alkyl), -0C(NH)NH2, -NHC(NH)N(C1_6 alky1)2, -NHC(=NH)NH2, -NHS02(C1_6 alkyl), -SO2N(C1_6 alky1)2, -SO2NH(C1_6 alkyl), -SO2NH2,-S02C1_6 alkyl, -S020C1_6 alkyl, -0S02C1_6 alkyl, -SOC1_6 alkyl, -Si(Ci_6 alky1)3, -0Si(C1-6 alky1)3 -C(=S)N(Ci_6 alky1)2, C(=S)NH(C1_6 alkyl), C(=S)NH2, -C(=0)S(C1_6 alkyl), -C(=S)SC1_6 alkyl, -SC(=S)SC1_6 alkyl, -P(=0)2(C1_6 alkyl), -P(=0)(C1_6 alky1)2, -0P(=0)(C1-6 alky1)2, -0P(=0)(0C1_6 alky1)2, C1_6 alkyl, Ci_6 perhaloalkyl, C2_6 alkenyl, C2_6 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, C6_10 aryl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl;
or two geminal Rgg substituents can be joined to form =0 or =S; wherein X- is a counterion.
or two geminal hydrogens on a carbon atom are replaced with the group =0, =S, =NN(R)2, NRbbc 0)Raa, NNRbbC( O)ORaa,= bNNR bs( 0)2-xa a, hh NR-, or =NOR";
each instance of Raa is, independently, selected from Ci_io alkyl, Ci_io perhaloalkyl, C2_10 alkenyl, C2_10 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6_14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two Raa groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups;
each instance of Rbb is, independently, selected from hydrogen, -OH, -N(Ree)2, -CN, -C(=0)Raa, -C(=0)N(Ree)2, -CO2Raa, -SO2Raa, -C(=NR")0Raa, -C(=NR")N(Ree)2, -SO2N(Ree)2, -SO2Ree, -S020R", -SORaa, -C(=S)N(Ree)2, -C(=0)SR", -C(=S)SR", -P(=0)2Raa, -P(=0)(Raa)2, -P(=0)2N(Ree)2, -P(=0)(NR")2, Ci_io alkyl, Ci_io perhaloalkyl, C2_10 alkenyl, C2_10 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6_14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two Rbb groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups;
each instance of Ree is, independently, selected from hydrogen, Ci_io alkyl, Ci_io perhaloalkyl, C2_10 alkenyl, C2_10 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6_14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two Ree groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups;
each instance of Rdd is, independently, selected from halogen, -CN, -NO2, -N3, -S02H, -S03H, -OH, -0Ree, -0N(Rff)2, -N(Rff)2, -N(Rff)3+X-, -N(ORee)Rff, -SH, -SRee, -SSRee, -C(=0)Ree, -CO2H, -CO2Ree, -0C(=0)Ree, -0CO2Ree, -C(=0)N(R1)2, -0C(=0)N(R1)2, -NRffC(=0)Ree, -NRffCO2Ree, -NRffC(=0)N(Rff)2, -C(=NRff)0Ree, -0C(=NRff)Ree, -0C(=NRff)0Ree, -C(=NRff)N(Rff)2, -0C(=NRff)N(Rff)2, -NRffC(=NRff)N(Rff)2,-NRffS02Ree, -SO2N(R)2, -SO2Ree, -S020Ree, -0S02Ree, -S(=0)Ree, -Si(R)3, -0Si(Ree)3, -C(=S)N(Rff)2, -C(=0)SRee, -C(=S)SRee, -SC(=S)SRee, -P(=0)2Ree, -P(=0)(Ree)2, -0P(=0)(Ree)2, -0P(=0)(0Ree)2, C1-6 alkyl, C1_6 perhaloalkyl, C2_6 alkenyl, C2_6 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6_10 aryl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rgg groups, or two geminal Rdd substituents can be joined to form =0 or =S;
each instance of Ree is, independently, selected from Ci_6 alkyl, Ci_6perhaloalkyl, C2_6 alkenyl, C2_6 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, C6_10 aryl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, and 3-10 membered heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rgg groups;
each instance of e is, independently, selected from hydrogen, Ci_6 alkyl, Ci_6perhaloalkyl, C2_6 alkenyl, C2_6 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6_1() aryl and 5-10 membered heteroaryl, or two e groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rgg groups; and each instance of Rgg is, independently, halogen, -CN, -NO2, -N3, -S02H, -S03H, -OH, -0C1-6 alkyl, -0N(C1_6 alky1)2, -N(C1_6 alky1)2, -N(C1_6 alky1)3+X , -NH(C1_6 alky1)2+X , -NH2(C1_6 alkyl) +X-, -NH3+X-, -N(OCi_6 alkyl)(Ci_6 alkyl), -N(OH)(C1_6 alkyl), -NH(OH), -SH, -SC1-6 alkyl, -SS(C1_6 alkyl), -C(=0)(C1_6 alkyl), -CO2H, -0O2(C1_6 alkyl), -0C(=0)(C1_6 alkyl), -00O2(C1_6 alkyl), -C(=0)NH2, -C(=0)N(C1_6 alky1)2, -0C(=0)NH(C1_6 alkyl), -NHC(=0)( C1-6 alkyl), -N(C1_6 alkyl)C(=0)( C1_6 alkyl), -NHCO2(C1_6 alkyl), -NHC(=0)N(C1_6 alky1)2, -NHC(=0)NH(C1_6 alkyl), -NHC(=0)NH2, -C(=NH)0(C1_6 alkyl),-0C(=NH)(C1_6 alkyl), -OC(=NH)0C1_6 alkyl, -C(=NH)N(C1_6 alky1)2, -C(=NH)NH(C1_6 alkyl), -C(=NH)NH2, -0C(=NH)N(C1_6 alky1)2, -0C(NH)NH(C1_6 alkyl), -0C(NH)NH2, -NHC(NH)N(C1_6 alky1)2, -NHC(=NH)NH2, -NHS02(C1_6 alkyl), -SO2N(C1_6 alky1)2, -SO2NH(C1_6 alkyl), -SO2NH2,-S02C1_6 alkyl, -S020C1_6 alkyl, -0S02C1_6 alkyl, -SOC1_6 alkyl, -Si(Ci_6 alky1)3, -0Si(C1-6 alky1)3 -C(=S)N(Ci_6 alky1)2, C(=S)NH(C1_6 alkyl), C(=S)NH2, -C(=0)S(C1_6 alkyl), -C(=S)SC1_6 alkyl, -SC(=S)SC1_6 alkyl, -P(=0)2(C1_6 alkyl), -P(=0)(C1_6 alky1)2, -0P(=0)(C1-6 alky1)2, -0P(=0)(0C1_6 alky1)2, C1_6 alkyl, Ci_6 perhaloalkyl, C2_6 alkenyl, C2_6 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, C6_10 aryl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl;
or two geminal Rgg substituents can be joined to form =0 or =S; wherein X- is a counterion.
[0088] A "counterion" or "anionic counterion" is a negatively charged group associated with a cationic quaternary amino group in order to maintain electronic neutrality. Exemplary counterions include halide ions (e.g., F, Cl-, Br-, F), NO3-, C104-, OW, H2PO4-, HSO4-, sulfonate ions (e.g., methansulfonate, trifluoromethanesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, benzenesulfonate, 10-camphor sulfonate, naphthalene-2-sulfonate, naphthalene-l-sulfonic acid-5-sulfonate, ethan-l-sulfonic acid-2-sulfonate, and the like), and carboxylate ions (e.g., acetate, ethanoate, propanoate, benzoate, glycerate, lactate, tartrate, glycolate, and the like).
[0089] Nitrogen atoms can be substituted or unsubstituted as valency permits, and include primary, secondary, tertiary, and quarternary nitrogen atoms. Exemplary nitrogen atom substitutents include, but are not limited to, hydrogen, -OH, -OR', -N(R")2, -CN, -C(=0)Raa, -C(=0)N(Rec)2, -CO2Raa, -SO2Raa, -C(=NRbb)Raa, -C(=NRce)0Raa, -C(=NInN(Rec)2, -SO2N(R")2, -SO2R", -S020R", -SORaa, -C(=S)N(R")2, -C(=0)SR", -C(=S)SR", -P(=0)2Raa, -P(=0)(Raa)2, -P(=0)2N(Rec)2, -P(=0)(NRec)2, Ci_io alkyl, Ci_io perhaloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6_14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two Ree groups attached to a nitrogen atom are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups, and wherein Raa, Rbb, Ree and Rdd are as defined above.
[0090] In certain embodiments, the substituent present on a nitrogen atom is a nitrogen protecting group (also referred to as an amino protecting group). Nitrogen protecting groups include, but are not limited to, -OH, -OR', -N(Rec)2, -C(=0)Raa, -C(=0)N(R")2, -CO2Raa, -SO2Raa, -C(=NRce)Raa, -C(=NRce)0Raa, -C(=NRce)N(Rec)2, -SO2N(Rec)2, -SO2Rec, -S020Rec, -SORaa, -C(=S)N(Rec)2, -C(=0)SR", -C(=S)SR", Ci_io alkyl (e.g., aralkyl, heteroaralkyl), C2-10 alkenyl, C2_10 alkynyl, C3_10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6_14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl groups, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aralkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups, and wherein Raa, Rbb, Re' and Rdd are as defined herein. Nitrogen protecting groups are well known in the art and include those described in detail in Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, T. W.
Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1999, incorporated herein by reference.
Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1999, incorporated herein by reference.
[0091] For example, nitrogen protecting groups such as amide groups (e.g., -C(=0)Raa) include, but are not limited to, formamide, acetamide, chloroacetamide, trichloroacetamide, trifluoroacetamide, phenylacetamide, 3-phenylpropanamide, picolinamide, 3-pyridylcarboxamide, N-benzoylphenylalanyl derivative, benzamide, p-phenylbenzamide, o-nitophenylacetamide, o-nitrophenoxyacetamide, acetoacetamide, (N'-dithiobenzyloxyacylamino)acetamide, 3-(p-hydroxyphenyl)propanamide, 3-(o-nitrophenyl)propanamide, 2-methyl-2-(o-nitrophenoxy)propanamide, 2-methy1-2-(o-phenylazophenoxy)propanamide, 4-chlorobutanamide, 3-methyl-3-nitrobutanamide, o-nitrocinnamide, N-acetylmethionine derivative, o-nitrobenzamide and o-(benzoyloxymethyl)benzamide.
[0092] Nitrogen protecting groups such as carbamate groups (e.g., -C(=0)0Raa) include, but are not limited to, methyl carbamate, ethyl carbamante, 9-fluorenylmethyl carbamate (Fmoc), 9-(2-sulfo)fluorenylmethyl carbamate, 9-(2,7-dibromo)fluoroenylmethyl carbamate, 2,7¨di¨t¨butyl[9410,10¨dioxo-10,10,10,10¨tetrahydrothioxanthylAmethyl carbamate (DBD¨
Tmoc), 4¨methoxyphenacyl carbamate (Phenoc), 2,2,2¨trichloroethyl carbamate (Troc), 2¨
trimethylsilylethyl carbamate (Teoc), 2¨phenylethyl carbamate (hZ), 141¨adamanty1)-1¨
methylethyl carbamate (Adpoc), 1,1¨dimethy1-2¨haloethyl carbamate, 1,1¨dimethy1-2,2¨
dibromoethyl carbamate (DB¨t¨BOC), 1,1¨dimethy1-2,2,2¨trichloroethyl carbamate (TCBOC), 1¨methyl-144¨biphenylyl)ethyl carbamate (Bpoc), 143,5¨di¨t¨butylpheny1)-1¨methylethyl carbamate (t¨Bumeoc), 2¨(2'¨ and 4'¨pyridyl)ethyl carbamate (Pyoc), 2¨(N,N¨
dicyclohexylcarboxamido)ethyl carbamate, t¨butyl carbamate (BOC), 1¨adamantyl carbamate (Adoc), vinyl carbamate (Voc), ally' carbamate (Alloc), 1¨isopropylally1 carbamate (Ipaoc), cinnamyl carbamate (Coc), 4¨nitrocinnamyl carbamate (Noc), 8¨quinoly1 carbamate, N¨
hydroxypiperidinyl carbamate, alkyldithio carbamate, benzyl carbamate (Cbz), p¨methoxybenzyl carbamate (Moz), p¨nitobenzyl carbamate, p¨bromobenzyl carbamate, p¨chlorobenzyl carbamate, 2,4¨dichlorobenzyl carbamate, 4¨methylsulfinylbenzyl carbamate (Msz), 9¨
anthrylmethyl carbamate, diphenylmethyl carbamate, 2¨methylthioethyl carbamate, 2¨
methylsulfonylethyl carbamate, 2¨(p¨toluenesulfonyl)ethyl carbamate, [241,3¨dithianylAmethyl carbamate (Dmoc), 4¨methylthiophenyl carbamate (Mtpc), 2,4¨dimethylthiophenyl carbamate (Bmpc), 2¨phosphonioethyl carbamate (Peoc), 2¨triphenylphosphonioisopropyl carbamate (Ppoc), 1,1¨dimethy1-2¨cyanoethyl carbamate, m¨chloro¨p¨acyloxybenzyl carbamate, p¨
(dihydroxyboryl)benzyl carbamate, 5¨benzisoxazolylmethyl carbamate, 24trifluoromethyl)-6¨
chromonylmethyl carbamate (Tcroc), m¨nitrophenyl carbamate, 3,5¨dimethoxybenzyl carbamate, o¨nitrobenzyl carbamate, 3,4¨dimethoxy-6¨nitrobenzyl carbamate, phenyl(o¨
nitrophenyl)methyl carbamate, t¨amyl carbamate, S¨benzyl thiocarbamate, p¨cyanobenzyl carbamate, cyclobutyl carbamate, cyclohexyl carbamate, cyclopentyl carbamate, cyclopropylmethyl carbamate, p¨decyloxybenzyl carbamate, 2,2¨dimethoxyacylvinyl carbamate, o¨(N,N¨dimethylcarboxamido)benzyl carbamate, 1,1¨dimethy1-3¨(N,N¨
dimethylcarboxamido)propyl carbamate, 1,1¨dimethylpropynyl carbamate, di(2¨pyridyl)methyl carbamate, 2¨furanylmethyl carbamate, 2¨iodoethyl carbamate, isoborynl carbamate, isobutyl carbamate, isonicotinyl carbamate, p¨(p '¨methoxyphenylazo)benzyl carbamate, 1¨
methylcyclobutyl carbamate, 1¨methylcyclohexyl carbamate, 1¨methyl¨l¨cyclopropylmethyl carbamate, 1¨methyl-143,5¨dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl carbamate, 1¨methy1-14p¨
phenylazophenyl)ethyl carbamate, 1¨methyl¨l¨phenylethyl carbamate, 1¨methy1-144¨
pyridyl)ethyl carbamate, phenyl carbamate,p¨(phenylazo)benzyl carbamate, 2,4,6¨tri¨t¨
butylphenyl carbamate, 4¨(trimethylammonium)benzyl carbamate, and 2,4,6¨trimethylbenzyl carbamate.
Tmoc), 4¨methoxyphenacyl carbamate (Phenoc), 2,2,2¨trichloroethyl carbamate (Troc), 2¨
trimethylsilylethyl carbamate (Teoc), 2¨phenylethyl carbamate (hZ), 141¨adamanty1)-1¨
methylethyl carbamate (Adpoc), 1,1¨dimethy1-2¨haloethyl carbamate, 1,1¨dimethy1-2,2¨
dibromoethyl carbamate (DB¨t¨BOC), 1,1¨dimethy1-2,2,2¨trichloroethyl carbamate (TCBOC), 1¨methyl-144¨biphenylyl)ethyl carbamate (Bpoc), 143,5¨di¨t¨butylpheny1)-1¨methylethyl carbamate (t¨Bumeoc), 2¨(2'¨ and 4'¨pyridyl)ethyl carbamate (Pyoc), 2¨(N,N¨
dicyclohexylcarboxamido)ethyl carbamate, t¨butyl carbamate (BOC), 1¨adamantyl carbamate (Adoc), vinyl carbamate (Voc), ally' carbamate (Alloc), 1¨isopropylally1 carbamate (Ipaoc), cinnamyl carbamate (Coc), 4¨nitrocinnamyl carbamate (Noc), 8¨quinoly1 carbamate, N¨
hydroxypiperidinyl carbamate, alkyldithio carbamate, benzyl carbamate (Cbz), p¨methoxybenzyl carbamate (Moz), p¨nitobenzyl carbamate, p¨bromobenzyl carbamate, p¨chlorobenzyl carbamate, 2,4¨dichlorobenzyl carbamate, 4¨methylsulfinylbenzyl carbamate (Msz), 9¨
anthrylmethyl carbamate, diphenylmethyl carbamate, 2¨methylthioethyl carbamate, 2¨
methylsulfonylethyl carbamate, 2¨(p¨toluenesulfonyl)ethyl carbamate, [241,3¨dithianylAmethyl carbamate (Dmoc), 4¨methylthiophenyl carbamate (Mtpc), 2,4¨dimethylthiophenyl carbamate (Bmpc), 2¨phosphonioethyl carbamate (Peoc), 2¨triphenylphosphonioisopropyl carbamate (Ppoc), 1,1¨dimethy1-2¨cyanoethyl carbamate, m¨chloro¨p¨acyloxybenzyl carbamate, p¨
(dihydroxyboryl)benzyl carbamate, 5¨benzisoxazolylmethyl carbamate, 24trifluoromethyl)-6¨
chromonylmethyl carbamate (Tcroc), m¨nitrophenyl carbamate, 3,5¨dimethoxybenzyl carbamate, o¨nitrobenzyl carbamate, 3,4¨dimethoxy-6¨nitrobenzyl carbamate, phenyl(o¨
nitrophenyl)methyl carbamate, t¨amyl carbamate, S¨benzyl thiocarbamate, p¨cyanobenzyl carbamate, cyclobutyl carbamate, cyclohexyl carbamate, cyclopentyl carbamate, cyclopropylmethyl carbamate, p¨decyloxybenzyl carbamate, 2,2¨dimethoxyacylvinyl carbamate, o¨(N,N¨dimethylcarboxamido)benzyl carbamate, 1,1¨dimethy1-3¨(N,N¨
dimethylcarboxamido)propyl carbamate, 1,1¨dimethylpropynyl carbamate, di(2¨pyridyl)methyl carbamate, 2¨furanylmethyl carbamate, 2¨iodoethyl carbamate, isoborynl carbamate, isobutyl carbamate, isonicotinyl carbamate, p¨(p '¨methoxyphenylazo)benzyl carbamate, 1¨
methylcyclobutyl carbamate, 1¨methylcyclohexyl carbamate, 1¨methyl¨l¨cyclopropylmethyl carbamate, 1¨methyl-143,5¨dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl carbamate, 1¨methy1-14p¨
phenylazophenyl)ethyl carbamate, 1¨methyl¨l¨phenylethyl carbamate, 1¨methy1-144¨
pyridyl)ethyl carbamate, phenyl carbamate,p¨(phenylazo)benzyl carbamate, 2,4,6¨tri¨t¨
butylphenyl carbamate, 4¨(trimethylammonium)benzyl carbamate, and 2,4,6¨trimethylbenzyl carbamate.
[0093] Nitrogen protecting groups such as sulfonamide groups (e.g., ¨S(=0)2Raa) include, but are not limited to, p¨toluenesulfonamide (Ts), benzenesulfonamide, 2,3,6,¨trimethy1-4¨
methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mtr), 2,4,6¨trimethoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mtb), 2,6¨dimethy1-4¨methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Pme), 2,3,5,6¨tetramethy1-4¨methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mte), 4¨methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mbs), 2,4,6¨trimethylbenzenesulfonamide (Mts), 2,6¨
dimethoxy-4¨methylbenzenesulfonamide (iMds), 2,2,5,7,8¨pentamethylchroman-6¨
sulfonamide (Pmc), methanesulfonamide (Ms), P¨trimethylsilylethanesulfonamide (SES), 9¨
anthracenesulfonamide, 4¨(4',8'¨dimethoxynaphthylmethyl)benzenesulfonamide (DNMBS), benzylsulfonamide, trifluoromethylsulfonamide, and phenacylsulfonamide.
methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mtr), 2,4,6¨trimethoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mtb), 2,6¨dimethy1-4¨methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Pme), 2,3,5,6¨tetramethy1-4¨methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mte), 4¨methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mbs), 2,4,6¨trimethylbenzenesulfonamide (Mts), 2,6¨
dimethoxy-4¨methylbenzenesulfonamide (iMds), 2,2,5,7,8¨pentamethylchroman-6¨
sulfonamide (Pmc), methanesulfonamide (Ms), P¨trimethylsilylethanesulfonamide (SES), 9¨
anthracenesulfonamide, 4¨(4',8'¨dimethoxynaphthylmethyl)benzenesulfonamide (DNMBS), benzylsulfonamide, trifluoromethylsulfonamide, and phenacylsulfonamide.
[0094] Other nitrogen protecting groups include, but are not limited to, phenothiazinyl¨
(10)¨acyl derivative, N'¨p¨toluenesulfonylaminoacyl derivative, N'¨phenylaminothioacyl derivative, N¨benzoylphenylalanyl derivative, N¨acetylmethionine derivative, 4,5¨dipheny1-3¨
oxazolin-2¨one, N¨phthalimide, N¨dithiasuccinimide (Dts), N-2,3¨diphenylmaleimide, N-2,5¨
dimethylpyrrole, N-1,1,4,4¨tetramethyldisilylazacyclopentane adduct (STABASE), 5¨
substituted 1,3¨dimethy1-1,3,5¨triazacyclohexan-2¨one, 5¨substituted 1,3¨dibenzy1-1,3,5¨
triazacyclohexan-2¨one, 1¨substituted 3,5¨dinitro-4¨pyridone, N¨methylamine, N¨allylamine, N[2¨(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy]methylamine (SEM), N-3¨acetoxypropylamine, N¨(1¨isopropy1-4¨
nitro-2¨oxo-3¨pyroolin-3¨yl)amine, quaternary ammonium salts, N¨benzylamine, N¨di(4¨
methoxyphenyl)methylamine, N-5¨dibenzosuberylamine, N¨triphenylmethylamine (Tr), N¨[(4¨
methoxyphenyl)diphenylmethyl]amine (MMTr), N-9¨phenylfluorenylamine (PhF), N-2,7¨
dichloro-9¨fluorenylmethyleneamine, N¨ferrocenylmethylamino (Fcm), N-2¨picolylamino N'¨
oxide, N-1,1¨dimethylthiomethyleneamine, N¨benzylideneamine, N¨p¨
methoxybenzylideneamine, N¨diphenylmethyleneamine, N¨[(2¨
pyridyl)mesityl]methyleneamine, N¨(N' ,N'¨dimethylaminomethylene)amine, N,N'¨
isopropylidenediamine, N¨p¨nitrobenzylideneamine, N¨salicylideneamine, N-5¨
chlorosalicylideneamine, N¨(5¨chloro-2¨hydroxyphenyl)phenylmethyleneamine, N¨
cyclohexylideneamine, N¨(5 ,5¨dimethy1-3¨oxo¨l¨cyclohexenyl)amine, N¨borane derivative, N¨diphenylborinic acid derivative, N¨[phenyl(pentaacylchromium¨ or tungsten)acyl]amine, N¨
copper chelate, N¨zinc chelate, N¨nitroamine, N¨nitrosoamine, amine N¨oxide, diphenylphosphinamide (Dpp), dimethylthiophosphinamide (Mpt), diphenylthiophosphinamide (Ppt), dialkyl phosphoramidates, dibenzyl phosphoramidate, diphenyl phosphoramidate, benzenesulfenamide, o¨nitrobenzenesulfenamide (Nps), 2,4¨dinitrobenzenesulfenamide, pentachlorobenzenesulfenamide, 2¨nitro-4¨methoxybenzenesulfenamide, triphenylmethylsulfenamide, and 3¨nitropyridinesulfenamide (Npys).
100951 In certain embodiments, the substituent present on an oxygen atom is an oxygen protecting group (also referred to as a hydroxyl protecting group). Oxygen protecting groups include, but are not limited to, ¨R', ¨N(Rbb)2, _C(0)SR', ¨C(=0)R', ¨CO2R', ¨
C(=0)N(Rbb)2, ¨C(=NRbb)R', ¨C(=NRbb)OR', ¨C(=NRbb)N(Rbb)2, ¨S(=0)R', ¨SO2R', ¨
Si(R')3,¨P(Ree)2, ¨P(R)3, ¨P(=0)2R', ¨P(=0)(R')2, ¨P(=0)(0Ree)2, ¨P(=0)2N(Rbb)2, and ¨
p(=0"Rbb)2, wherein R', Rbb, and Ree are as defined herein. Oxygen protecting groups are well known in the art and include those described in detail in Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1999, incorporated herein by reference.
[0096] Exemplary oxygen protecting groups include, but are not limited to, methyl, methoxylmethyl (MOM), methylthiomethyl (MTM), t¨butylthiomethyl, (phenyldimethylsilyl)methoxymethyl (SMOM), benzyloxymethyl (BOM), p¨
methoxybenzyloxymethyl (PMBM), (4¨methoxyphenoxy)methyl (p¨AOM), guaiacolmethyl (GUM), t¨butoxymethyl, 4¨pentenyloxymethyl (POM), siloxymethyl, 2¨methoxyethoxymethyl (MEM), 2,2,2¨trichloroethoxymethyl, bis(2¨chloroethoxy)methyl, 2¨
(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl (SEMOR), tetrahydropyranyl (THP), 3¨bromotetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1¨methoxycyclohexyl, 4¨methoxytetrahydropyranyl (MTHP), 4¨
methoxytetrahydrothiopyranyl, 4¨methoxytetrahydrothiopyranyl S,S¨dioxide, 1¨[(2¨chloro-4¨
methyl)pheny1]-4¨methoxypiperidin-4¨y1 (CTMP), 1,4¨dioxan-2¨yl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiofuranyl, 2,3,3 a,4,5,6,7,7a¨octahydro-7,8,8¨trimethy1-4,7¨methanobenzofuran-2¨
yl, 1¨ethoxyethyl, 1¨(2¨chloroethoxy)ethyl, 1¨methyl¨l¨methoxyethyl, 1¨methy1-1¨
benzyloxyethyl, 1¨methyl-1¨benzyloxy-2¨fluoroethyl, 2,2,2¨trichloroethyl, 2¨
trimethylsilylethyl, 2¨(phenylselenyl)ethyl, t¨butyl, allyl, p¨chlorophenyl, p¨methoxyphenyl, 2,4¨dinitrophenyl, benzyl (Bn), p¨methoxybenzyl, 3,4¨dimethoxybenzyl, o¨nitrobenzyl, p¨
nitrobenzyl, p¨halobenzyl, 2,6¨dichlorobenzyl, p¨cyanobenzyl, p¨phenylbenzyl, 2¨picolyl, 4¨
picolyl, 3¨methyl-2¨picoly1N¨oxido, diphenylmethyl, p,p '¨dinitrobenzhydryl, 5¨
dibenzosuberyl, triphenylmethyl, a¨naphthyldiphenylmethyl, p¨methoxyphenyldiphenylmethyl, di(p¨methoxyphenyl)phenylmethyl, tri(p¨methoxyphenyl)methyl, 4¨(4'¨
bromophenacyloxyphenyl)diphenylmethyl, 4,4',4"¨tris(4,5¨dichlorophthalimidophenyl)methyl, 4,4',4"¨tris(levulinoyloxyphenyl)methyl, 4,4',4"¨tris(benzoyloxyphenyl)methyl, 3¨(imidazol-1¨
yl)bis(4',4"¨dimethoxyphenyl)methyl, 1,1¨bis(4¨methoxypheny1)-1'¨pyrenylmethyl, 9¨anthryl, 9¨(9¨phenyl)xanthenyl, 9(9¨pheny1-10¨oxo)anthryl, 1,3¨benzodisulfuran-2¨yl, benzisothiazolyl 5,5¨dioxido, trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), dimethylisopropylsilyl (IPDMS), diethylisopropylsilyl (DEIPS), dimethylthexylsilyl, t-butyldimethylsilyl (TBDMS), t¨butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS), tribenzylsilyl, tri¨p¨xylylsilyl, triphenylsilyl, diphenylmethylsilyl (DPMS), t¨butylmethoxyphenylsilyl (TBMPS), formate, benzoylformate, acetate, chloroacetate, dichloroacetate, trichloroacetate, trifluoroacetate, methoxyacetate, triphenylmethoxyacetate, phenoxyacetate, p¨chlorophenoxyacetate, 3¨
phenylpropionate, 4¨oxopentanoate (levulinate), 4,4¨(ethylenedithio)pentanoate (leyulinoyldithioacetal), pivaloate, adamantoate, crotonate, 4¨methoxycrotonate, benzoate, p¨
phenylbenzoate, 2,4,6¨trimethylbenzoate (mesitoate), alkyl methyl carbonate, 9¨fluorenylmethyl carbonate (Fmoc), alkyl ethyl carbonate, alkyl 2,2,2¨trichloroethyl carbonate (Troc), 2¨
(trimethylsilyl)ethyl carbonate (TMSEC), 2¨(phenylsulfonyl) ethyl carbonate (Psec), 2¨
(triphenylphosphonio) ethyl carbonate (Peoc), alkyl isobutyl carbonate, alkyl vinyl carbonate alkyl ally' carbonate, alkyl p¨nitrophenyl carbonate, alkyl benzyl carbonate, alkyl p¨
methoxybenzyl carbonate, alkyl 3,4¨dimethoxybenzyl carbonate, alkyl o¨nitrobenzyl carbonate, alkyl p¨nitrobenzyl carbonate, alkyl S¨benzyl thiocarbonate, 4¨ethoxy-1¨napththyl carbonate, methyl dithiocarbonate, 2¨iodobenzoate, 4¨azidobutyrate, 4¨nitro-4¨methylpentanoate, o¨
(dibromomethyl)benzoate, 2¨formylbenzenesulfonate, 2¨(methylthiomethoxy)ethyl, 4¨
(methylthiomethoxy)butyrate, 2¨(methylthiomethoxymethyl)benzoate, 2,6¨dichloro-4¨
methylphenoxyacetate, 2,6¨dichloro-4¨(1,1,3,3¨tetramethylbutyl)phenoxyacetate, 2,4¨bis(1,1¨
dimethylpropyl)phenoxyacetate, chlorodiphenylacetate, isobutyrate, monosuccinoate, (E)-2¨
methy1-2¨butenoate, o¨(methoxyacyl)benzoate, a¨naphthoate, nitrate, alkyl N,N,N',N'¨
tetramethylphosphorodiamidate, alkyl N¨phenylcarbamate, borate, dimethylphosphinothioyl, alkyl 2,4¨dinitrophenylsulfenate, sulfate, methanesulfonate (mesylate), benzylsulfonate, and tosylate (Ts).
[0097] In certain embodiments, the substituent present on an sulfur atom is an sulfur protecting group (also referred to as a thiol protecting group). Sulfur protecting groups include, but are not limited to, ¨Raa, ¨N(Rbb)2, ¨C(=0)SRaa, ¨C(=0)Raa, ¨CO2Raa, ¨C(=0)N(Rbb)2, ¨
C(=NRbb)Raa, ¨C(=NRbb)0Ra1, ¨C(=NRbb)N(Rbb)2, ¨S(=0)Raa, ¨SO2Raa, ¨Si(Raa)3,¨P(Rec)2, ¨
P(R)3, ¨P(=0)2Raa, ¨P(=0)(Raa)2, ¨P(=0)(0Ree)2, ¨P(=0)2N(Rbb)2, and ¨P(=0)(NRbb)2, wherein Raa, Rbb, and Re' are as defined herein. Sulfur protecting groups are well known in the art and include those described in detail in Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, T. W. Greene and P.
G. M. Wuts, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1999, incorporated herein by reference.
[0098] "Compounds of the present invention", and equivalent expressions, are meant to embrace the compounds as hereinbefore described, in particular compounds according to any of the Formula herein recited and/or described, which expression includes the prodrugs, the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and the solvates, e.g., hydrates, where the context so permits.
Similarly, reference to intermediates, whether or not they themselves are claimed, is meant to embrace their salts, and solvates, where the context so permits.
[0099] These and other exemplary substituents are described in more detail in the Detailed Description, Examples, and claims. The invention is not intended to be limited in any manner by the above exemplary listing of substituents.
Other definitions [00100] "Pharmaceutically acceptable" means approved or approvable by a regulatory agency of the Federal or a state government or the corresponding agency in countries other than the United States, or that is listed in the U.S. Pharmacopoeia or other generally recognized pharmacopoeia for use in animals, and more particularly, in humans.
[00101] "Pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to a salt of a compound of the invention that is pharmaceutically acceptable and that possesses the desired pharmacological activity of the parent compound. In particular, such salts are non-toxic may be inorganic or organic acid addition salts and base addition salts. Specifically, such salts include: (1) acid addition salts, formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like; or formed with organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl) benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1,2-ethane-disulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 4-chlorobenzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 4-toluenesulfonic acid, camphorsulfonic acid, 4-methylbicyclo[2.2.2]-oct-2-ene-1-carboxylic acid, glucoheptonic acid, 3-phenylpropionic acid, trimethylacetic acid, tertiary butylacetic acid, lauryl sulfuric acid, gluconic acid, glutamic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, salicylic acid, stearic acid, muconic acid, and the like; or (2) salts formed when an acidic proton present in the parent compound either is replaced by a metal ion, e.g., an alkali metal ion, an alkaline earth ion, or an aluminum ion; or coordinates with an organic base such as ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, N-methylglucamine and the like. Salts further include, by way of example only, sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, ammonium, tetraalkylammonium, and the like; and when the compound contains a basic functionality, salts of non toxic organic or inorganic acids, such as hydrochloride, hydrobromide, tartrate, mesylate, acetate, maleate, oxalate and the like. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable cation" refers to an acceptable cationic counter-ion of an acidic functional group. Such cations are exemplified by sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, ammonium, tetraalkylammonium cations, and the like (see, e.g., Berge, et al., J. Pharm. Sci.
66(1): 1-79 (Jan.'77).
[00102]
"Pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle" refers to a diluent, adjuvant, excipient or carrier with which a compound of the invention is administered.
[00103]
"Pharmaceutically acceptable metabolically cleavable group" refers to a group which is cleaved in vivo to yield the parent molecule of the structural Formula indicated herein.
Examples of metabolically cleavable groups include -COR, -COOR,-CONRR and ¨CH2OR
radicals, where R is selected independently at each occurrence from alkyl, trialkylsilyl, carbocyclic aryl or carbocyclic aryl substituted with one or more of alkyl, halogen, hydroxy or alkoxy. Specific examples of representative metabolically cleavable groups include acetyl, methoxycarbonyl, benzoyl, methoxymethyl and trimethylsilyl groups.
[00104]
"Prodrugs" refers to compounds, including derivatives of the compounds of the invention,which have cleavable groups and become by solvolysis or under physiological conditions the compounds of the invention that are pharmaceutically active in vivo. Such examples include, but are not limited to, choline ester derivatives and the like, N-alkylmorpholine esters and the like. Other derivatives of the compounds of this invention have activity in both their acid and acid derivative forms, but in the acid sensitive form often offers advantages of solubility, tissue compatibility, or delayed release in the mammalian organism (see, Bundgard, H., Design of Prodrugs, pp. 7-9, 21-24, Elsevier, Amsterdam 1985). Prodrugs include acid derivatives well know to practitioners of the art, such as, for example, esters prepared by reaction of the parent acid with a suitable alcohol, or amides prepared by reaction of the parent acid compound with a substituted or unsubstituted amine, or acid anhydrides, or mixed anhydrides. Simple aliphatic or aromatic esters, amides and anhydrides derived from acidic groups pendant on the compounds of this invention are particular prodrugs. In some cases it is desirable to prepare double ester type prodrugs such as (acyloxy)alkyl esters or ((alkoxycarbonyl)oxy)alkylesters. Particularly the Ci to C8 alkyl, C2-C8 alkenyl, C2-C8 alkynyl, aryl, C2-C12 substituted aryl, and C2-C12 arylalkyl esters of the compounds of the invention.
[00105]
"Solvate" refers to forms of the compound that are associated with a solvent or water (also referred to as "hydrate"), usually by a solvolysis reaction. This physical association includes hydrogen bonding. Conventional solvents include water, ethanol, acetic acid and the like. The compounds of the invention may be prepared e.g. in crystalline form and may be solvated or hydrated. Suitable solvates include pharmaceutically acceptable solvates, such as hydrates, and further include both stoichiometric solvates and non-stoichiometric solvates. In certain instances the solvate will be capable of isolation, for example when one or more solvent molecules are incorporated in the crystal lattice of the crystalline solid.
"Solvate" encompasses both solution-phase and isolable solvates. Representative solvates include hydrates, ethanolates and methanolates.
[00106] A "subject" to which administration is contemplated includes, but is not limited to, humans (i.e., a male or female of any age group, e.g., a pediatric subject (e.g, infant, child, adolescent) or adult subject (e.g., young adult, middle¨aged adult or senior adult)) and/or a non-human animal, e.g., a mammal such as primates (e.g., cynomolgus monkeys, rhesus monkeys), cattle, pigs, horses, sheep, goats, rodents, cats, and/or dogs. In certain embodiments, the subject is a human. In certain embodiments, the subject is a non-human animal. The terms "human", "patient" and "subject" are used interchangeably herein.
[00107] "Therapeutically effective amount" means the amount of a compound that, when administered to a subject for treating a disease, is sufficient to effect such treatment for the disease. The "therapeutically effective amount" can vary depending on the compound, the disease and its severity, and the age, weight, etc., of the subject to be treated.
[00108] "Preventing" or "prevention" refers to a reduction in risk of acquiring or developing a disease or disorder (i.e., causing at least one of the clinical symptoms of the disease not to develop in a subject not yet exposed to a disease-causing agent, or predisposed to the disease in advance of disease onset.
[00109] The term "prophylaxis" is related to "prevention", and refers to a measure or procedure the purpose of which is to prevent, rather than to treat or cure a disease. Non-limiting examples of prophylactic measures may include the administration of vaccines;
the administration of low molecular weight heparin to hospital patients at risk for thrombosis due, for example, to immobilization; and the administration of an anti-malarial agent such as chloroquine, in advance of a visit to a geographical region where malaria is endemic or the risk of contracting malaria is high.
[00110] "Treating" or "treatment" of any disease or disorder refers, in certain embodiments, to ameliorating the disease or disorder (i.e., arresting the disease or reducing the manifestation, extent or severity of at least one of the clinical symptoms thereof). In another embodiment "treating" or "treatment" refers to ameliorating at least one physical parameter, which may not be discernible by the subject. In yet another embodiment, "treating" or "treatment" refers to modulating the disease or disorder, either physically, (e.g., stabilization of a discernible symptom), physiologically, (e.g., stabilization of a physical parameter), or both. In a further embodiment, "treating" or "treatment" relates to slowing the progression of the disease.
[00111] As used herein, the term "isotopic variant" refers to a compound that contains unnatural proportions of isotopes at one or more of the atoms that constitute such compound.
For example, an "isotopic variant" of a compound can contain one or more non-radioactive isotopes, such as for example, deuterium (2H or D), carbon-13 (13C), nitrogen-15 (15N), or the like. It will be understood that, in a compound where such isotopic substitution is made, the following atoms, where present, may vary, so that for example, any hydrogen may be 2H/D, any carbon may be 13C, or any nitrogen may be 15N, and that the presence and placement of such atoms may be determined within the skill of the art. Likewise, the invention may include the preparation of isotopic variants with radioisotopes, in the instance for example, where the resulting compounds may be used for drug and/or substrate tissue distribution studies. The radioactive isotopes tritium, i.e., 3H, and carbon-14, i.e., 14C, are particularly useful for this purpose in view of their ease of incorporation and ready means of detection.
Further, compounds may be prepared that are substituted with positron emitting isotopes, such as 11C, 18F, 150 and 13N, and would be useful in Positron Emission Topography (PET) studies for examining substrate receptor occupancy. All isotopic variants of the compounds provided herein, radioactive or not, are intended to be encompassed within the scope of the invention.
[00112] It is also to be understood that compounds that have the same molecular formula but differ in the nature or sequence of bonding of their atoms or the arrangement of their atoms in space are termed "isomers". Isomers that differ in the arrangement of their atoms in space are termed "stereoisomers".
[00113] Stereoisomers that are not mirror images of one another are termed "diastereomers" and those that are non-superimposable mirror images of each other are termed "enantiomers". When a compound has an asymmetric center, for example, when it is bonded to four different groups, a pair of enantiomers is possible. An enantiomer can be characterized by the absolute configuration of its asymmetric center and is described by the R-and S-sequencing rules of Cahn and Prelog, or by the manner in which the molecule rotates the plane of polarized light and designated as dextrorotatory or leyorotatory (i.e., as (+) or (-)-isomers respectively). A
chiral compound can exist as either individual enantiomer or as a mixture thereof A mixture containing equal proportions of the enantiomers is called a "racemic mixture".
[00114] "Tautomers" refer to compounds that are interchangeable forms of a particular compound structure, and that vary in the displacement of hydrogen atoms and electrons. Thus, two structures may be in equilibrium through the movement of 7I electrons and an atom (usually H). For example, enols and ketones are tautomers because they are rapidly interconyerted by treatment with either acid or base. Another example of tautomerism is the aci-and nitro- forms of phenylnitromethane, which are likewise formed by treatment with acid or base.
Tautomeric forms may be relevant to the attainment of the optimal chemical reactivity and biological activity of a compound of interest.
[00115] As used herein a pure enantiomeric compound is substantially free from other enantiomers or stereoisomers of the compound (i.e., in enantiomeric excess).
In other words, an "S" form of the compound is substantially free from the "R" form of the compound and is, thus, in enantiomeric excess of the "R" form. The term "enantiomerically pure" or "pure enantiomer"
denotes that the compound comprises more than 75% by weight, more than 80% by weight, more than 85% by weight, more than 90% by weight, more than 91% by weight, more than 92% by weight, more than 93% by weight, more than 94% by weight, more than 95% by weight, more than 96% by weight, more than 97% by weight, more than 98% by weight, more than 98.5% by weight, more than 99% by weight, more than 99.2% by weight, more than 99.5% by weight, more than 99.6% by weight, more than 99.7% by weight, more than 99.8% by weight or more than 99.9% by weight, of the enantiomer. In certain embodiments, the weights are based upon total weight of all enantiomers or stereoisomers of the compound.
[00116] As used herein and unless otherwise indicated, the term "enantiomerically pure R-compound" refers to at least about 80% by weight R-compound and at most about 20% by weight S-compound, at least about 90% by weight R-compound and at most about 10% by weight S-compound, at least about 95% by weight R-compound and at most about 5% by weight S-compound, at least about 99% by weight R-compound and at most about 1% by weight 5-compound, at least about 99.9% by weight R-compound or at most about 0.1% by weight 5-compound. In certain embodiments, the weights are based upon total weight of compound.
[00117] As used herein and unless otherwise indicated, the term "enantiomerically pure 5-compound" or "S-compound" refers to at least about 80% by weight S-compound and at most about 20% by weight R-compound, at least about 90% by weight S-compound and at most about 10% by weight R-compound, at least about 95% by weight S-compound and at most about 5%
by weight R-compound, at least about 99% by weight S-compound and at most about 1% by weight R-compound or at least about 99.9% by weight S-compound and at most about 0.1% by weight R-compound. In certain embodiments, the weights are based upon total weight of compound.
[00118] In the compositions provided herein, an enantiomerically pure compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate or prodrug thereof can be present with other active or inactive ingredients. For example, a pharmaceutical composition comprising enantiomerically pure R-compound can comprise, for example, about 90%
excipient and about 10% enantiomerically pure R-compound. In certain embodiments, the enantiomerically pure R-compound in such compositions can, for example, comprise, at least about 95%
by weight R-compound and at most about 5% by weight S-compound, by total weight of the compound. For example, a pharmaceutical composition comprising enantiomerically pure S-compound can comprise, for example, about 90% excipient and about 10% enantiomerically pure S-compound.
In certain embodiments, the enantiomerically pure S-compound in such compositions can, for example, comprise, at least about 95% by weight S-compound and at most about 5% by weight R-compound, by total weight of the compound. In certain embodiments, the active ingredient can be formulated with little or no excipient or carrier.
[00119] The compounds of this invention may possess one or more asymmetric centers;
such compounds can therefore be produced as individual (R)- or (S)-stereoisomers or as mixtures thereof [00120] Unless indicated otherwise, the description or naming of a particular compound in the specification and claims is intended to include both individual enantiomers and mixtures, racemic or otherwise, thereof The methods for the determination of stereochemistry and the separation of stereoisomers are well-known in the art.
[00121] One having ordinary skill in the art of organic synthesis will recognize that the maximum number of heteroatoms in a stable, chemically feasible heterocyclic ring, whether it is aromatic or non aromatic, is determined by the size of the ring, the degree of unsaturation and the valence of the heteroatoms. In general, a heterocyclic ring may have one to four heteroatoms so long as the heteroaromatic ring is chemically feasible and stable.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE PREFERRED EMBODIMENTS
[00122] In certain aspects, provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex.
[00123] In certain aspects, the bolaamphiphile vesicle complexes comprise one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and a biologically active compound. In a particular embodiment, the biologically active compound is siRNA.
[00124] In further aspects, provided herein are novel siRNA and bolamphiphilic complex comprising siRNA and one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds.
[00125] In further aspects, provided herein are novel formulations of siRNA
with bolaamphiphilic compounds or with bolaamphiphile vesicles.
[00126] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human cell comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the cell is brain cell, liver cell, gall bladder cell, or a lung cell. In other embodiments, the cells are are cells of a lymph node, a CD4+ lymphocyte, or a cell of the mononuclear phagocyte system, including, without limitation, a monocyte, macrophage, a resident brain microglial cell and a dendritic cell.
[00127] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human organs comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the organ is brain, liver, gall bladder, or a lung.
[00128] In one embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic complex comprises one bolaamphiphilic compound. In another embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic complex comprises two bolaamphiphilic compounds.
[00129] In one embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound consists of two hydrophilic headgroups linked through a long hydrophobic chain. In another embodiment, the hydrophilic headgroup is an amino containing group. In a specific embodiment, the hydrophilic headgroup is a tertiary or quaternary amino containing group.
[00130] In one particular embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula I:
HG2 ¨L1 ¨HG1 I
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each HG1 and HG2 is independently a hydrophilic head group; and L1 is alkylene, alkenyl, heteroalkylene, or heteroalkenyl linker;
unsubstituted or substituted with Ci-C20 alkyl, hydroxyl, or oxo.
[00131] In one embodiment, the pharmaceutically acceptable salt is a quaternary ammonium salt.
[00132] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, Li is heteroalkylene, or heteroalkenyl linker comprising C, N, and 0 atoms;
unsubstituted or substituted with Ci-C20 alkyl, hydroxyl, or oxo.
[00133] In another embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, Li is ¨0-L2¨C(0)-0-(CH2).4-0-C(0)-L3-0-, or ¨0-L2¨C(0)-0-(CH2).5-0-C(0)-(CH2)06-, and wherein each L2 and L3 is C4-C20 alkenyl linker; unsubstituted or substituted with C1-C8 alkyl or hydroxy;
and n4, n5, and n6 is independently an integer from 4-20.
[00134] In one embodiment, each L2 and L3 is independently ¨C(R1)-C(0H)-CH2-(CH=CH)-(CH2).2-; Ri is Ci-C8 alkyl, and n7 is independently an integer from 4-20.
[00135] In another embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, Li is ¨0-(CH2).1-0-C(0)-(CH2).2-C(0)-0-(CH2).3-0-.
[00136] In another embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, Li is ,ZI
r Linker AA
Zi Z2 k Linker BB
R
____ ORia ib 0 _________ R2a Zi Z2 1( )12R2b Linker CC
or __________________________ ORla R2a ')n9 ZI
Linker DD
wherein:
each Z1 and Z2 is independently -C(R3)2-, -N(R3)- or -0-;
each R", R3, and R4 is independently H or Ci-C8 alkyl;
each R2a and R2b is independently H, Ci-C8 alkyl, OH, or alkoxy;
each n8, n9, n11, and n12 is independently an integer from 1-20;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
and wherein each methylene carbon is unsubstituted or substituted with Ci-C4 alkyl; and each nl, n2, and n3 is independently an integer from 4-20.
[00137] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI:
-)nio Z2 HG2 _______________________ (-')n9 (-),,õ HG' HG2 ____________________ -')n9 22 --)nl 1 HG1 III
HG2 ¨0 Rlb 0¨HG1 R2a( )n8 Z1 Z2 R2b Iv HG2-0Rla .=,( µ')n10 R2a ( )1-1--8 - - ¨HG1 V ,or HG2-0Rla .... ,.., R4 --- - -R2a (')n8 n9 Zi VI
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each HG1 and HG2 is independently a hydrophilic head group;
each Z1 and Z2 is independently -C(R3)2-, -N(R3)- or ¨0-;
¨ lb, each Ria, xR3, and R4 is independently H or Ci-C8 alkyl;
each R2a and R2b is independently H, Ci-C8 alkyl, OH, alkoxy, or 0-HG1 or 0-HG2;
each n8, n9, n11, and n12 is independently an integer from 1-20;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
[00138] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each n9 and n11 is independently an integer from 2-12. In another embodiment, n9 and n11 is independently an integer from 4-8. In a particular embodiment, each n9 and n11 is 7 or 11.
[00139] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each n8 and n12 is independently 1, 2, 3, or 4. In a particular embodiment, each n8 and n12 is 1.
[00140] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each R2a and R2b is independently H, OH, or alkoxy. In another embodiment, each R2a and R2b is independently H, OH, or OMe. In another embodiment, each R2a and R2b is independently-O-HG1 or 0-HG2. In a particular embodiment, each R2a and R2b is OH.
[00141] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each Ria and Rib is independently H, Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, sec-Bu, n-pentyl, isopentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, or n-octyl. In a particular embodiment, each Ria and Rib is independently n-pentyl.
[00142] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each dotted bond is a single bond. In another embodiment, each dotted bond is a double bond.
[00143] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, n10 is an integer from 2-16. In another embodiment, n10 is an integer from 2-12. In a particular embodiment, n10 is 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, or 16.
[00144] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula IV, R4 is H, Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, sec-Bu, n-pentyl, or isopentyl. In another embodiment, R4 is Me, or Et. In a particular embodiment, R4 is Me.
[00145] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each Zi and Z2 is independently C(R3)2-, or -N(R3)-. In another embodiment, each Zi and Z2 is independently C(R3)2-, or -N(R3)-; and each R3 is independently H, Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, sec-Bu, n-pentyl, or isopentyl. In a particular embodiment, R3 is H.
[00146] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each Zi and Z2 is ¨0-.
[00147] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, or IV, each HG1 and HG2 is independently selected from:
(A\
/k iirli X
( \ A
/k iir11 ))X
X
' ( A \
k iirll 0 ( irml )X and (')ri13 0 0 wherein:
X is ¨NR5aR5b, or ¨N+R5aR5bR5e; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl; each R8 is independently H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl, alkoxy, or carboxy;
ml is 0 or 1; and each n13, n14, and n15 is independently an integer from 1-20.
[00148] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, or IV, HG1 and HG2 are as defined above, and each ml is 0.
[00149] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, or IV, HG1 and HG2 are as defined above, and each ml is 1.
[00150] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, or IV, HG1 and HG2 are as defined above, and each n13 is 1 or 2.
[00151] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, or IV, HG1 and HG2 are as defined above, and each n14 and n15 is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5. In another embodiment, each n14 and n15 is independently 2 or 3.
[00152] In one particular embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula VIIa, VIIb, VIIc, or VIId:
c) 0 0 VI la (:) 0 0 _ (inio H 0 N( N 0 Ho 0 VI lb 0 y, )3 Sir 0 0 ) 3 0 X
0 '') 0 H0 N()7 n10-N)*L()70 Ho 0 VI lc or ( `")i VI Id or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5aR5b, or ¨N+R5aR5bR5'; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
[00153] In another particular embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula Villa, VIIIb, VIIIc, or VIIId:
x.rc) 0 0 x Villa , Xr0..........õ--...õ,,,,,....., 0 HO-Th( '"-)7 O '0 ( '"--)7.-- - - -------------VIllb ' x y(--')3 lr \W 0 0 0 ( "=)3 0 x 0 i \ )L ( ¨)n10 [I -----ir HO-Thk /7 0-''' .-'0 ( '---)7---- - - -----."----0 IP 0 VIIIc or X,......., ....,,o...,....)____7()nlyo''',, VII Id or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5aR5b, or ¨N+R5aR5bR5e; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
[00154] In another particular embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula IXa, IXb, or IXc:
xr0..õ.....,,,..--,õ,... 0 0 0 Nnio )-x H H
IXa , XThrO.,.õ,,,,...õ---,õ_,,- 0 0 0 H H
IXb , ( )31((:)\ 0 0 0 H H
IXc or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5aR5b, or ¨N+R5aR5bR5e; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
[00155] In another particular embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula Xa, Xb, or Xc:
x=rC) 0 0 HO
Xa X(C) 0 0 0 0 (-)nio C) (.-)3 OX
Xb )3,0 0 0 ¨
0 oHO-Th(,--)7 ()ni )LO
Xc or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5aR5b, or ¨N+R5aR5bR5'; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
[00156] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXe, or Xa-Xc, each dotted bond is a single bond.
In another embodiment, each dotted bond is a double bond.
[00157] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXe, or Xa-Xc, n10 is an integer from 2-16.
[00158] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXe, or Xa-Xc, n10 is an integer from 2-12.
[00159] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXe, or Xa-Xc, n10 is 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, or 16.
[00160] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXe, or Xa-Xc, each R5a, R5b, and R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl.
[00161] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, each R5a, R5b, and R5e is independently unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl.
[00162] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, one of R5a, R5b, and R5e is Ci-C20 alkyl substituted with ¨0C(0)R6; and R6 is Ci-C20 alkyl.
[00163] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, two of R5a, R5b, and R5e are independently Ci-C20 alkyl substituted with ¨0C(0)R6; and R6 is Ci-C20 alkyl. In one embodiment, R6 is Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, sec-Bu, n-pentyl, isopentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, or n-octyl.
In a particular embodiment, R6 is Me.
[00164] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, one of R5a, R5b, and R5e is Ci-C20 alkyl substituted with amino, alkylamino or dialkylamino.
[00165] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, two of R5a, R5b, and R5e are independently Ci-C20 alkyl substituted with amino, alkylamino or dialkylamino.
[00166] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, R5a, and R5b together with the N
they are attached to form substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
[00167] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, R5a, and R5b together with the N
they are attached to form substituted or unsubstituted pyridyl.
[00168] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, R5a, and R5b together with the N
they are attached to form substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic or bicyclic heterocyclyl.
[00169] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, X is substituted or unsubstituted N
[00170] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, X is N
, substituted with one or more groups selected from alkoxy, acetyl, and substituted or unsubstituted Ph.
[00171] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-D(c, or Xa-Xc, X is N
ci--Mµ
=
F .
[00172] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-D(c, or Xa-Xc, X is ¨NMe2 or ¨N+Me3.
[00173] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-D(c, or Xa-Xc, X is ¨N(Me)-CH2CH2-0Ac or ¨N+(Me)2.-0Ac.
[00174] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, X is a chitosanyl group; and the chitosanyl group is a poly-(D)glucosaminyl group with MW of 3800 to 20,000 Daltons, and is attached to the core via N.
[00175] In one embodiment, the chitosanyl group is OH OH
H¨[ ¨04 ______________________ n _____________________________ ._, r ,0 12¨OH
NH H
/N
R7a =
, and wherein each pl and p2 is independently an integer from 1-400; and each R7a is H or acyl.
[00176] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
[00177] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is in a form of a quaternary salt.
[00178] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is in a form of a quaternary salt with pharmaceutically acceptable alkyl halide or alkyl tosylate.
[00179] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is any one of the bolaambphilic compounds listed in Table 1.
[00180] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is GLH-19.
[00181] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is GLH-20.
[00182] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is GLH-16.
[00183] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is GLH-26, 29, or 41.
[00184] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is other than Comound ID GLH-16, GLH-19, GLH-20, GLH-26, GLH-29, or GLH-41.
[00185] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is other than Comound ID GLH-6, GLH-8, GLH-12, GLH-13, GLH-13a, or GLH-49 to GLH-(all can be used as intermediates for bolaamphiphiles).
[00186] In another specific aspect, provided herein are composition of novel bolaamphiphilic compounds, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is selected from the bolaambphilic compounds listed in Table 1. In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound, the bolaamphiphilic compound is other than Comound ID GLH-16, GLH-19, GLH-20, GLH-26, GLH-29, or GLH-41. In another embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound, the compound is other than compound with ID GLH-3, GLH-4, GLH-5, or GLH-21.
[00187] In one particular embodiment, bolaamphiphilic compound is selected from the bolaambphilic compounds listed in Table 1, and the compound is compound with ID GLH-7, GLH-9, GLH-10, GLH-11, GLH-14, GLH-15, GLH-17, GLH-18, GLH-22, GLH-23, GLH-24, GLH-25, GLH-27, GLH-28, GLH-30 to GLH-48, GLH-55, GLH-56, or GLH-57.
[00188] In another specific aspect, provided herein are methods for delivering siRNA
across the cell membrane. In one embodiment, the cell is brain cell, liver cell, gall bladder cell, or a lung cell. In other specific aspects, the cells are are cells of a lymph node, a CD4+ lymphocyte, or a cell of the mononuclear phagocyte system, including, without limitation, a monocyte, macrophage, a resident brain microglial cell and a dendritic cell.
[00189] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human brain comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
[00190] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human liver comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
[00191] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human lungs comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
[00192] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human gall bladder comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
[00193] In another specific aspect, provided herein are nano-particles, comprising one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA are encapsulated within the nano-particle.
[00194] In particular embodiments, polynucleotides selected from DNA or RNA
fragments are delivered by the nanoparticles of the invention. In a more particular embodiment, the polynucleotide is a small interfering RNA (siRNA), a double-stranded RNA
molecule of 20-25 nucleotides. siRNAs play a variety of roles in biology. Most notably, siRNAs are involved in the RNA interference (RNAi) pathway, where they interfere with the expression of a specific gene. In addition to their role in the RNAi pathway, siRNAs also act in RNAi-related pathways, e.g., as an antiviral mechanism or in shaping the chromatin structure of a genome. Some non limiting examples for target genes, or biological pathways which can be interfered by siRNA are epidermal growth factor receptor variant III gene, which is expressed in 40-50% of gliomas, and the phosphoinositide 3-kinase (PI3K)/Akt pathway, which plays a crucial role in medulloblastoma biology. In other aspects of this embodiment, the polynucleotide is a DNA-RNA hybrid molecule.
[00195] In certain embodiments, the bolaamphiphile vesicle complexes comprise one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and the biologically active compound is a siRNA
that is a mixture of two or more siRNA, wherein at least one siRNA is directed to a first target, and at least one siRNA is directed to a second target.
[00196] In further embodiments, provided herein are novel siRNA and bolamphiphilic vesicle complex comprising siRNA and one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds.
[00197] In further embodiments, provided herein are novel formulations of siRNA with bolaamphiphilic compounds or with bolaamhphilic vesicles.
[00198] In another embodiment, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA into animal or human cells.
[00199] In an additional embodiment of the disclosure is directed to delivery of siRNA-bolaamphiphile vesicle complexes or siRNA-bolaamphiphilic vesicle complexes into animals or human wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
[00200] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human cell comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the cell is brain cell, liver cell, gall bladder, or a lung cell.
In other embodiments, the cells are are cells of a lymph node, a CD4+ lymphocyte, or a cell of the mononuclear phagocyte system, including, without limitation, a monocyte, macrophage, a resident brain microglial cell and a dendritic cell. In a still further emobidment, the cell is a cancer cell.
[00201] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human organs comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the organ is brain, liver, gall bladder, a lymph node or a lung.
In certain aspects of this emobidment, the siRNA is delivered to a tumor.
[00202] In a further embodiment the active agent is an RNA-DNA heteroduplex with properties of siRNA molecules. In certain aspects of this embodiment, the bolaamphiphile vesicle complexes comprise one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and the biologically active compound is a siRNA that is a mixture of two or more siRNA or a mixture comprising at least one siRNA and one RNA-DNA duplex, wherein at least one siRNA or RNA-DNA duplex is directed to a first target, and at least one siRNA or RNA-DNA duplex is directed to a second target.
[00203] In certain embodiments, the target is a promoter. In other emodiments, the first and second targets are sequences of separate and distinct genes.
[00204] In another specific aspect, provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions, comprising a nano-sized particle comprising one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA; and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
[00205] In another specific aspect, provided herein are methods for treatment or diagnosis of diseases or disorders selected from cancer such as breast cancer, prostate cancer and brain tumors using the nano-particles, pharmaceutical compositions or formulations of the present invention.
[00206] The Derivatives and Precursors disclosed can be prepared as illustrated in the Schemes provided herein. The syntheses can involve initial construction of, for example, vernonia oil or direct functionalization of natural derivatives by organic synthesis manipulations such as, but not limiting to, epoxide ring opening. In those processes involving oxiranyl ring opening, the epoxy group is opened by the addition of reagents such as carboxylic acids or organic or inorganic nucleophiles. Such ring opening results in a mixture of two products in which the new group is introduced at either of the two carbon atoms of the epoxide moiety. This provides beta substituted alcohols in which the substitution position most remote from the CO
group of the main aliphatic chain of the vernonia oil derivative is arbitrarily assigned as position 1, while the neighboring substituted carbon position is designated position 2.
For simplicity purposes only, the Derivatives and Precursors shown herein may indicate structures with the hydroxy group always at position 2 but the Derivatives and Precursors wherein the hydroxy is at position 1 are also encompassed by the invention. Thus, a radical of the formula --CH(OH)--CH(R)-- refers to the substitution of --OH at either the carbon closer to the CO group, designated position 2 or to the carbon at position 1. Moreover, with respect to the preparation of symmetrical bolaamphiphiles made via introducing the head groups through an epoxy moiety (e.g., as in vernolic acid) or a double bond (-C=C-) as in mono unsaturated fatty acids (e.g., oleic acid) a mixture of three different derivatives will be produced. In certain embodiments, vesicles are prepared using the mixture of unfractionated positional isomers. In one aspect of this embodiment, where one or more bolas are prepared from vernolic acid, and in which a hydroxy group as well as the head group introduced through an epoxy or a fatty acid with the head group introduced through a double bond (-C=C-), the bola used in vesicle preparation can actually be a mixture of three different positional isomers.
[00207] In other embodiments, the three different derivatives are isolated.
Accordingly, the vesicles disclosed herein can be made from a mixture of the three isomers of each derivative or, in other embodiments, the individual isomers can be isolated and used for preparation of vesicles.
[00208] Symmetrical bolaamphiphiles can form relatively stable self aggregate vesicle structures by the use of additives such as cholesterol and cholesterol derivatives (e.g., cholesterol hemisuccinate, cholesterol oleyl ether, anionic and cationic derivatives of cholesterol and the like), or other additives including single headed amphiphiles with one, two or multiple aliphatic chains such as phospholipids, zwitterionic, acidic, or cationic lipids.
Examples of zwitterionic lipids are phosphatidylcholines, phosphatidylethanol amines and sphingomyelins. Examples of acidic amphiphilic lipids are phosphatidylglycerols, phosphatidylserines, phosphatidylinositols, and phosphatidic acids. Examples of cationic amphipathic lipids are diacyl trimethylammonium propanes, diacyl dimethylammonium propanes, and stearylamines cationic amphiphiles such as spermine cholesterol carbamates, and the like, in optimum concentrations which fill in the larger spaces on the outer surfaces, and/or add additional hydrophilicity to the particles. Such additives may be added to the reaction mixture during formation of nanoparticles to enhance stability of the nanoparticles by filling in the void volumes of in the upper surface of the vesicle membrane.
[00209] Stability of nano vesicles according to the present disclosure can be demonstrated by dynamic light scattering (DLS) and transmission electron microscopy (TEM).
For example, suspensions of the vesicles can be left to stand for 1, 5, 10, and 30 days to assess the stability of the nanoparticle solution/suspension and then analyzed by DLS and TEM.
[00210] The vesicles disclosed herein may encapsulate within their core the active agent, which in particular embodiments is selected from peptides, proteins, nucleotides and or non-polymeric agents. In certain embodiments, the active agent is also associated via one or more non-covalent interactions to the vesicular membrane on the outer surface and/or the inner surface, optionally as pendant decorating the outer or inner surface, and may further be incorporated into the membrane surrounding the core. In certain aspects, biologically active peptides, proteins, nucleotides or non-polymeric agents that have a net electric charge, may associate ionically with oppositely charged headgroups on the vesicle surface and/or form salt complexes therewith.
[00211] In particular aspects of these embodiments, additives which may be bolaamphiphiles or single headed amphiphiles, comprise one or more branching alkyl chains bearing polar or ionic pendants, wherein the aliphatic portions act as anchors into the vesicle's membrane and the pendants (e.g., chitosan derivatives or polyamines or certain peptides) decorate the surface of the vesicle to enhance penetration through various biological barriers such as the intestinal tract and the BBB, and in some instances are also selectively hydrolyzed at a given site or within a given organ. The concentration of these additives is readily adjusted according to experimental determination.
[00212] In certain embodiments, the oral formulations of the present disclosure comprise agents that enhance penetration through the membranes of the GI tract and enable passage of intact nanoparticles containing the drug. These agents may be any of the additives mentioned above and, in particular aspects of these embodiment, include chitosan and derivatives thereof, serving as vehicle surface ligands, as decorations or pendants on the vesicles, or the agents may be excipients added to the formulation.
[00213] In other embodiments, the nanoparticles and vesicles disclosed herein may comprise the fluorescent marker carboxyfluorescein (CF) encapsulated therein while in particular aspects, the nanoparticle and vesicles of the present disclosure may be decorated with one or more of PEG, e.g. PEG2000-vernonia derivatives as pendants. For example, two kinds of PEG-vernonia derivatives can be used: PEG-ether derivatives, wherein PEG is bound via an ether bond to the oxygen of the opened epoxy ring of, e.g., vernolic acid and PEG-ester derivatives, wherein PEG is bound via an ester bond to the carboxylic group of, e.g., vernolic acid.
[00214] In other embodiments, vesicles, made from synthetic amphiphiles, as well as liposomes, made from synthetic or natural phospholipids, substantially (or totally) isolate the therapeutic agent from the environment allowing each vesicle or liposome to deliver many molecules of the therapeutic agent. Moreover, the surface properties of the vesicle or liposome can be modified for biological stability, enhanced penetration through biological barriers and targeting, independent of the physico-chemical properties of the encapsulated drug.
[00215] In still other embodiments, the headgroup is selected from: (i) choline or thiocholine, 0-alkyl, N-alkyl or ester derivatives thereof; (ii) non-aromatic amino acids with functional side chains such as glutamic acid, aspartic acid, lysine or cysteine, or an aromatic amino acid such as tyrosine, tryptophan, phenylalanine and derivatives thereof such as levodopa (3,4-dihydroxy-phenylalanine) and p-aminophenylalanine; (iii) a peptide or a peptide derivative that is specifically cleaved by an enzyme at a diseased site selected from enkephalin, N-acetyl-ala-ala, a peptide that constitutes a domain recognized by beta and gamma secretases, and a peptide that is recognized by stromelysins; (iv) saccharides such as glucose, mannose and ascorbic acid; and (v) other compounds such as nicotine, cytosine, lobeline, polyethylene glycol, a cannabinoid, or folic acid.
[00216] In further embodiments, nano-sized particle and vesicles disclosed herein further comprise at least one additive for one or more of targeting purposes, enhancing permeability and increasing the stability the vesicle or particle. Such additives, in particular aspects, may selected from from: (i) a single headed amphiphilic derivative comprising one, two or multiple aliphatic chains, preferably two aliphatic chains linked to a midsection/spacer region such as --NH--(CH2)2--N--(CH2)2--N--, or --O--(CH2)2--N--(CH2)2--O--, and a sole headgroup, which may be a selectively cleavable headgroup or one containing a polar or ionic selectively cleavable group or moiety, attached to the N atom in the middle of said midsection. In other asepcts, the additive can be selected from among cholesterol and cholesterol derivatives such as cholesteryl hemmisuccinate; phospholipids, zwitterionic, acidic, or cationic lipids;
chitosan and chitosan derivatives, such as vernolic acid-chitosan conjugate, quaternized chitosan, chitosan-polyethylene glycol (PEG) conjugates, chitosan-polypropylene glycol (PPG) conjugates, chitosan N-conjugated with different amino acids, carboxyalkylated chitosan, sulfonyl chitosan, carbohydrate-branched N-(carboxymethylidene) chitosan and N-(carboxymethyl) chitosan;
polyamines such as protamine, polylysine or polyarginine; ligands of specific receptors at a target site of a biological environment such as nicotine, cytisine, lobeline, 1-glutamic acid MK801, morphine, enkephalins, benzodiazepines such as diazepam (valium) and librium, dopamine agonists, dopamine antagonists tricyclic antidepressants, muscarinic agonists, muscarinic antagonists, cannabinoids and arachidonyl ethanol amide; polycationic polymers such as polyethylene amine; peptides that enhance transport through the BBB such as OX
26, transferfins, polybrene, histone, cationic dendrimer, synthetic peptides and polymyxin B
nonapeptide (PMBN); monosaccharides such as glucose, mannose, ascorbic acid and derivatives thereof; modified proteins or antibodies that undergo absorptive-mediated or receptor-mediated transcytosis through the blood-brain barrier, such as bradykinin B2 agonist RMP-7 or monoclonal antibody to the transferrin receptor; mucoadhesive polymers such as glycerides and steroidal detergents; and Ca2+ chelators. The aforementioned head groups on the additives designed for one or more of targeting purposes and enhancing permeability may also be a head group, preferably on an asymmetric bolaamphiphile wherein the other head group is another moiety, or the head group on both sides of a symmetrical bolaamphiphile. In a further embodiment the bolaamphiphile head groups that comprise the vesicles membranes can interact with the active agents to be encapsulated to be delivered in to the brain and brain sites, and or other targeted sites, by ionic interactions to enhance the % encapsulation via complexation and well as passive encapsulation within the vesicles core. Further the formulation may contain other additives within the vehicles membranes to further enhance the degree of encapsulation of the active agents by interactions other than ionic interactions such as polar or hydrophobic interactions [00217] In other embodiments, nano-sized particle and vesicles discloser herein may comprises at least one biologically active agent is selected from: (i) a natural or synthetic peptide or protein such as analgesics peptides from the enkephalin class, insulin, insulin analogs, oxytocin, calcitonin, tyrotropin releasing hormone, follicle stimulating hormone, luteinizing hormone, yasopressin and yasopressin analogs, catalase, interleukin-II, interferon, colony stimulating factor, tumor necrosis factor (TNF), melanocyte-stimulating hormone, superoxide dismutase, glial cell derived neurotrophic factor (GDNF) or the Gly-Leu-Phe (GLF) families; (ii) nucleosides and polynucleotides selected from DNA or RNA molecules such as small interfering RNA (siRNA) or a DNA plasmid; (iii) antiviral and antibacterial; (iv) antineoplastic and chemotherapy agents such as cyclosporin, doxorubicin, epirubicin, bleomycin, cisplatin, carboplatin, yinca alkaloids, e.g. yincristine, Podophyllotoxin, taxanes, e.g.
Taxol and Docetaxel, and topoisomerase inhibitors, e.g. irinotecan, topotecan.
[00218] Additional embodiments within the scope provided herein are set forth in non-limiting fashion elsewhere herein and in the examples. It should be understood that these examples are for illustrative purposes only and are not to be construed as limiting in any manner.
PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS
[00219] In another aspect, the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a pharmaceutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a complex thereof [00220] When employed as pharmaceuticals, the compounds provided herein are typically administered in the form of a pharmaceutical composition. Such compositions can be prepared in a manner well known in the pharmaceutical art and comprise at least one active compound.
[00221] In certain embodiments, with respect to the pharmaceutical composition, the carrier is a parenteral carrier, oral or topical carrier.
[00222] The present invention also relates to a compound or pharmaceutical composition of compound according to Formula I; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof for use as a pharmaceutical or a medicament.
[00223] Generally, the compounds provided herein are administered in a therapeutically effective amount. The amount of the compound actually administered will typically be determined by a physician, in the light of the relevant circumstances, including the condition to be treated, the chosen route of administration, the actual compound administered, the age, weight, and response of the individual patient, the severity of the patient's symptoms, and the like.
[00224] The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be administered by a variety of routes including oral, rectal, transdermal, subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, and intranasal. Depending on the intended route of delivery, the compounds provided herein are preferably formulated as either injectable or oral compositions or as salves, as lotions or as patches all for transdermal administration.
[00225] The compositions for oral administration can take the form of bulk liquid solutions or suspensions, or bulk powders. More commonly, however, the compositions are presented in unit dosage forms to facilitate accurate dosing. The term "unit dosage forms" refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human subjects and other mammals, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of active material calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with a suitable pharmaceutical excipient.
Typical unit dosage forms include prefilled, premeasured ampules or syringes of the liquid compositions or pills, tablets, capsules or the like in the case of solid compositions. In such compositions, the compound is usually a minor component (from about 0.1 to about 50% by weight or preferably from about 1 to about 40% by weight) with the remainder being various vehicles or carriers and processing aids helpful for forming the desired dosing form.
[00226] Liquid forms suitable for oral administration may include a suitable aqueous or nonaqueous vehicle with buffers, suspending and dispensing agents, colorants, flavors and the like. Solid forms may include, for example, any of the following ingredients, or compounds of a similar nature: a binder such as microcrystalline cellulose, gum tragacanth or gelatin; an excipient such as starch or lactose, a disintegrating agent such as alginic acid, Primogel, or corn starch; a lubricant such as magnesium stearate; a glidant such as colloidal silicon dioxide; a sweetening agent such as sucrose or saccharin; or a flavoring agent such as peppermint, methyl salicylate, or orange flavoring.
[00227] Injectable compositions are typically based upon injectable sterile saline or phosphate-buffered saline or other injectable carriers known in the art. As before, the active compound in such compositions is typically a minor component, often being from about 0.05 to 10% by weight with the remainder being the injectable carrier and the like.
[00228] Transdermal compositions are typically formulated as a topical ointment or cream containing the active ingredient(s), generally in an amount ranging from about 0.01 to about 20%
by weight, preferably from about 0.1 to about 20% by weight, preferably from about 0.1 to about 10% by weight, and more preferably from about 0.5 to about 15% by weight. When formulated as a ointment, the active ingredients will typically be combined with either a paraffinic or a water-miscible ointment base. Alternatively, the active ingredients may be formulated in a cream with, for example an oil-in-water cream base. Such transdermal formulations are well-known in the art and generally include additional ingredients to enhance the dermal penetration of stability of the active ingredients or the formulation. All such known transdermal formulations and ingredients are included within the scope provided herein.
[00229] The compounds provided herein can also be administered by a transdermal device.
Accordingly, transdermal administration can be accomplished using a patch either of the reservoir or porous membrane type, or of a solid matrix variety.
[00230] The above-described components for orally administrable, injectable or topically administrable compositions are merely representative. Other materials as well as processing techniques and the like are set forth in Part 8 of Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th edition, 1985, Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pennsylvania, which is incorporated herein by reference.
[00231] The above-described components for orally administrable, injectable, or topically administrable compositions are merely representative. Other materials as well as processing techniques and the like are set forth in Part 8 of Remington's The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 21st edition, 2005, Publisher: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, which is incorporated herein by reference.
[00232] The compounds of this invention can also be administered in sustained release forms or from sustained release drug delivery systems. A description of representative sustained release materials can be found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences.
[00233] The present invention also relates to the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of Formula I.
[00234] The following formulation examples illustrate representative pharmaceutical compositions that may be prepared in accordance with this invention. The present invention, however, is not limited to the following pharmaceutical compositions.
Formulation 1 - Injection [00235] A compound of the invention may be dissolved or suspended in a buffered sterile saline injectable aqueous medium to a concentration of approximately 5 mg/mL.
METHODS OF TREATMENT
[00236] Bolaamphiphilic vesicles (bolavesicles) may have certain advantages over conventional liposomes as potential vehicles for drug delivery. Bolavesicles have thinner membranes than comparable liposomal bilayer, and therefore possess bigger inner volume and hence higher encapsulation capacity than liposomes of the same diameter.
Moreover, bolavesicles are more physically-stable than conventional liposomes, but can be destabilized in a triggered fashion (e.g., by hydrolysis of the headgroups using a specific enzymatic reaction) thus allowing controlled release of the encapsulated material at the site of action (i.e., drug targeting).
[00237] Specific small interfering RNAs (siRNAs) designed to silence different oncogenic pathways can be used for cancer therapy. However, in the blood stream, non-modified naked non-modified siRNAs are unstable, thus having a short half-life in the blood stream and encounter difficulties in crossing biological membranes due to their negative charge. Therefore, siRNAs may not be used efficiently to silence genes. These obstacles can be overcome by using siRNAs complexed with bolaamphiphiles, consisting of two positively charged head groups that flank a hydrophobic chain. Bolaamphiphiles have relatively low toxicities, long persistence in the blood stream, and most importantly, can form poly-cationic micelles in aqueous conditions thus, becoming amenable to association with negatively charged siRNAs.
[00238] Experiments confirmed the formation of stable complexes the bolaamphiphiles of the present invention those can protect nucleic acids from their degradation and thus effectively deliver siRNAs into the cells causing the silencing of target genes.
GENERAL SYNTHETIC PROCEDURES
[00239] The compounds provided herein can be purchased or prepared from readily available starting materials using the following general methods and procedures. See, e.g., Synthetic Schemes below. It will be appreciated that where typical or preferred process conditions (i.e., reaction temperatures, times, mole ratios of reactants, solvents, pressures, etc.) are given, other process conditions can also be used unless otherwise stated.
Optimum reaction conditions may vary with the particular reactants or solvent used, but such conditions can be determined by one skilled in the art by routine optimization procedures.
[00240] Additionally, as will be apparent to those skilled in the art, conventional protecting groups may be necessary to prevent certain functional groups from undergoing undesired reactions. The choice of a suitable protecting group for a particular functional group as well as suitable conditions for protection and deprotection are well known in the art. For example, numerous protecting groups, and their introduction and removal, are described in T. W.
Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, Second Edition, Wiley, New York, 1991, and references cited therein.
[00241] The compounds provided herein may be isolated and purified by known standard procedures. Such procedures include (but are not limited to) recrystallization, column chromatography or HPLC. The following schemes are presented with details as to the preparation of representative substituted biarylamides that have been listed herein. The compounds provided herein may be prepared from known or commercially available starting materials and reagents by one skilled in the art of organic synthesis.
[00242] The enantiomerically pure compounds provided herein may be prepared according to any techniques known to those of skill in the art. For instance, they may be prepared by chiral or asymmetric synthesis from a suitable optically pure precursor or obtained from a racemate by any conventional technique, for example, by chromatographic resolution using a chiral column, TLC or by the preparation of diastereoisomers, separation thereof and regeneration of the desired enantiomer. See, e.g., "Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions," by J.
Jacques, A. Collet, and S.H. Wilen, (Wiley-Interscience, New York, 1981); S.H. Wilen, A. Collet, and J. Jacques, Tetrahedron, 2725 (1977); E.L. Eliel Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds (McGraw-Hill, NY, 1962); and S.H. Wilen Tables of Resolving Agents and Optical Resolutions 268 (E.L. Eliel ed., Univ. of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame, IN, 1972, Stereochemistry of Organic Compounds, Ernest L. Eliel, Samuel H. Wilen and Lewis N. Manda (1994 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.), and Stereoselective Synthesis A Practical Approach, Mihaly Nagradi (1995 VCH
Publishers, Inc., NY, NY).
[00243] In certain embodiments, an enantiomerically pure compound of formula (1) may be obtained by reaction of the racemate with a suitable optically active acid or base. Suitable acids or bases include those described in Bighley et al., 1995, Salt Forms of Drugs and Adsorption, in Encyclopedia of Pharmaceutical Technology, vol. 13, Swarbrick &
Boylan, eds., Marcel Dekker, New York; ten Hoeve & H. Wynberg, 1985, Journal of Organic Chemistry 50:4508-4514; Dale & Mosher, 1973, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 95:512; and CRC Handbook of Optical Resolution via Diastereomeric Salt Formation, the contents of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entireties.
[00244] Enantiomerically pure compounds can also be recovered either from the crystallized diastereomer or from the mother liquor, depending on the solubility properties of the particular acid resolving agent employed and the particular acid enantiomer used. The identity and optical purity of the particular compound so recovered can be determined by polarimetry or other analytical methods known in the art. The diasteroisomers can then be separated, for example, by chromatography or fractional crystallization, and the desired enantiomer regenerated by treatment with an appropriate base or acid. The other enantiomer may be obtained from the racemate in a similar manner or worked up from the liquors of the first separation.
[00245] In certain embodiments, enantiomerically pure compound can be separated from racemic compound by chiral chromatography. Various chiral columns and eluents for use in the separation of the enantiomers are available and suitable conditions for the separation can be empirically determined by methods known to one of skill in the art. Exemplary chiral columns available for use in the separation of the enantiomers provided herein include, but are not limited to CHIRALCELO OB, CHIRALCELO OB-H, CHIRALCELO OD, CHIRALCELO OD-H, CHIRALCELO OF, CHIRALCELO OG, CHIRALCELO OJ and CHIRALCELO OK.
[00246] ABBREVIATIONS
BBB, blood brain barrier BCECs, brain capillary endothelial cells CF, carboxyfluorescein CHEMS, cholesteryl hemisuccinate CHOL, cholesterol Cryo-TEM, Cryo-transmission electron microscope DAPI, 4',6- diamidino-2-phenylindole DDS, drug delivery system DLS, dynamic light scattering DMPC, 1,2-dimyristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine DMPE, 1,2-dimyristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphoethanolamine DMPG,1,2-dimyristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phospho-(1'-rac-glycerol) EPR, electron paramagnetic resonance FACS, fluorescence-activated cell sorting FCR, fluorescence colorimetric response GUVs, giant unilamellar vesicles HPLC, high performance liquid chromatography IR, infrared MNPs, Magnetic Nanoparticles MRI, magnetic resonance imaging NMR, nuclear magnetic resonance NPs, nanoparticles PBS, phosphate buffered saline PC, phosphatidylcholine PDA, polydiacetylene.
TMA-DPH, 1-(4 trimethylammoniumpheny1)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-hexatriene Example 1 Bolaamphiphile synthesis [00247] The boloamphiphles or bolaamphiphilic compounds of the invention can be synthesized following the procedures described previously (see below).
[00248] Briefly, the carboxylic group of methyl vernolate or vernolic acid was interacted with aliphatic diols to obtain bisvernolesters. Then the epoxy group of the vernolate moiety, located on C12 and C13 of the aliphatic chain of vernolic acid, was used to introduce two ACh headgroups on the two vicinal carbons obtained after the opening of the oxirane ring. For GLH-20 (Table 1), the ACh head group was attached to the vernolate skeleton through the nitrogen atom of the choline moiety. The bolaamphiphile was prepared in a two-stage synthesis: First, opening of the epoxy ring with a haloacetic acid and, second, quaternization with the N,N-dimethylamino ethyl acetate. For GLH-19 (Table 1) that contains an ACh head group attached to the vernolate skeleton through the acetyl group, the bolaamphiphile was prepared in a three-stage synthesis, including opening of the epoxy ring with glutaric acid, then esterification of the free carboxylic group with N,N-dimethyl amino ethanol and the final product was obtained by quaternization of the head group, using methyl iodide followed by exchange of the iodide ion by chloride using an ion exchange resin.
[00249] Each bolaamphiphile was characterized by mass spectrometry, NMR and IR
spectroscopy. The purity of the two bolaamphiphiles was >97% as determined by HPLC.
[00250] Materials: Diphenyl ether, 1,2-hexadecanediol, oleic acid, oleylamine, and carboxyfluorescein (CF) were purchased from Sigma Aldrich (Rehovot, Israel).
Chloroform and ethanol were purchased from Bio-Lab Ltd. Jerusalem, Israel. 1,2-dimyristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phospho-(1'-rac-glycerol) (DMPG), 1,2-dimyristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphoethanolamine (DMPE), 1,2-dimyristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine (DMPC), cholesterol (CHOL), cholesteryl hemisuccinate (CHEMS) were purchased from Avanti Lipids (Alabaster, AL, USA), The diacetylenic monomer 10,12- tricosadiynoic acid was purchased from Alfa Aesar (Karlsruhe, Germany), and purified by dissolving the powder in chloroform, filtering the resulting solution through a 0.45 i.tm nylon filter (Whatman Inc., Clifton, NJ, USA), and evaporation of the solvent.
1-(4 trimethylammoniumpheny1)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-hexatriene (TMA-DPH) was purchased from Molecular Probes Inc. (Eugene, OR, USA).
SYNTHESIS OF REPRESENTATIVE BOLAAMPHIPHILIC COMPOUNDS
[00251] The synthesis of bolaamphiphilic compounds of this invention can be carried out in accordance with the methods described previously (Chemistry and Physics of Lipids 2008, 153, 85-97; Journal of Liposome Research 2010, 20, 147-59; W02002/055011;
W02003/047499; or W02010/128504) and using the appropriate reagents, starting materials, and purification methods known to those skilled in the art. Several representative bolaamphiphilic compounds of the invention, which are prepared in according the methods described herein or can be prepared following the methods described in the literature or following the methods known to those skilled in the art, are given in Table 1.
[00252] Table 1: Representative Bolaamphiphiles Structure 0 0 e ( õ C r,Lir i " 2 / 1 1 *** A (CH2)16 AØ0(CH2)1 01=:*polro-%
Cr Cr -jcLe=
GLH-5 0N%
HO ¨ N,(CH2)24%N OH
# Structure GLH-6 a 0 0 HO - N N OH
H H
N
GLH-7 , 0 0 No(0-12)2,. 9 =/\"(0.110'n %
HO ¨ N OH
H H
N NJci.= I ¨ V4 GLH-8*
HO - OH
H H
o 0 H N
(iL.= riNIfor ,N \
H H
' HO C,.C.X.)-CH ,- CR ,- .H-C.000H
h) I 1 NH- C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 (CH 2)2 ; -HO )..CO-Cli ,-(.:ki - CH -Ct-,yooi \ l' I I
NH- C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 iv :-.= = e-,= = , \\,.
GLH-12 a I-2N.'-j1.A-m2.1\ / 9 yH
---- , , cH3_(cH2)4-CH - CH- CH2- CH=CH-(CH2)7- COOCH3 on 0, V/
GLH-13 a ('FirC0-0-0-12-C-112-N- CH2-CO-HN OH
I I
CH3-(CH2)4-CH - CH- CH2- CH=CH-(CH2)7- COOCH3 CH3 cilõ
X" C"3 CH3 V , X
GLH-13 a V/
cH3-00-0-CH2-CH.--N-CH2-CO-HN 0-CO-CH2-N-C1-12-CH2-0-CO-CH3 I I
CH3-(CH2)4-CH - CH- CH2- CH=CH-(CH2)2- COOCH3 GLH-14 cr =Ny04,...."K,,,stro 0 a e lt, A
I.J 0.,(CH2)2 0 an õ., .., Cie.
GLH-15 '\y-..." N 'The.' 0 0 1 % 6 (c H2), 0 o qat .,,. ,,, N _e,,o.,xe -i1 ,', ; , H H
(CH2 0 ) 2 alr-1 GLH-16 o ,..
,1,,, N
H H
# Structure NO."......0y"...."ir 0 (b 0 0 \Nie /N.%
0 (.9 0,...Y1 re = µ--m2,1 -12 HO = N =NJA0.".=*4'0%
H H
,,õe".õ,oy,...,,,,yot 0.11õ",0õ,,,yo.....=,..00 GLH-19 /Ns 0 0 =it#,=
.(c1-12)10 c9 (V Ho ¨ o so OH
o = o oo ,,, e % 0 ,k N.,,,,, r=zy. A)11 ,rZY
0 Hi 1)-\= 1-,.,:z=-,_,L,..-,4.,,2 il ....4 / C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4I3 i COOH
(CH 2)2 I 111.?
NH i \ C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH3 CI-I = CH
li HO 0-CO-CH 2- N -CH 2-0-1 2-0-C.0-C1 3 I I
,-- C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 I CH - Cfi 3 r2)12 0 HO 0-CO-CH r N -CH 2-0-1 2-0-CO-CH 3 Nu......... II I I
C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 GLH-23 0 rrs/N/NeN le--10 HOK-\
"A1 O"= Olk /
ne0H
0 Cit , .43 Ci:
oI. "=o " 4' %
ri 0 (LT HO ..(CH2)11) 0 '0 OH UV
CT-I, Cal) ci--i' 1? li)-CO-CH2- N -CH2-CH2-0-CO-CH3 ......-- C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-(CH 2)3-CH3 GLH-26 y I-3 ci- if ..
- ..5 ' .3 u (CH 2), I go p-CO-CH2- N -CH2-Cii2-0-CO-CH3 0 ii ----...._ C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-(CH 2)5-CH 3 Structure ca-13 \
H? rCO-CH2- N -CH.2-0-12-0-CO-C113 GLH-27 C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 cll, cH3 (CH 2)8 I-I ID HQ 0-CO-CH2- N -CH?-042-0-00-013 oil I I
C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 cil, H? rCO-CH2- N -C112-CHTO-CO-Cas c4c14 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 CH; CHs (VI 2)6 I H9 1)-CO-CH2- N -CH2-012-0-CO-CH3 II
c4c14 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-C113 Cli^6 i+
I
GLH-29 C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 (H2)10 CH3 C143 cr -CO-CH2-N -CIL2-012-0-CO-CM, 0 CH., CH.
IT
C-(CH 2)11 -N CH2-CH2-0420-013 GLH-30 (H6 1 r - C-(CH 2)11 -N -CH2-CH2-0-CO-CHI
o CHI CH3 BII r-= C-(CH 2)11 -N -CH2 -CH2 -0-CO-CH3 GLH-302/ ') CH 3 CH.3 0I t + Cr C-(CH 2)11 -0-CO-CH-1 CH3 Cli3 cr.
C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 CH, 1E12)12 C17...1,.:
# Structure no GLH-33 o e %
o 0 o(c1-12)10 II^ %,, o (A 6 or o cr .
0 e k 0 0 Ire\ to, Cr Cr HO 0 "0 OH
CI Cr o#(01-12)2 cHolo \õ....
\
,.
o o GLH-39a H,Ns\l() 0 (C1-12)100.1t(C1-1242141"OH
Cr , C-o o , GLH-41 Y/N\ 0 +
_ n H 2, AOH
H2ise\61(7) 1-12),4. 0A , ¨12 GLH-42 a 0 (0 C.) H2N4C4.14(') 0(C1-12)120).1(CH2)1j2sLOH
GLH-43 a a GLH-44 )4o-s\o'';',',01400# tir'f,,!Ni'"""\-c'n"
:WI
0 t ,, 0 0 stM0"...44 .04 00%,...W."... 0 tr.W.=======14 0 "..."=================== 01/0.
4.,... 0 pe GLH-45 ecl 0 n * .6 # Structure 0 ,, 4, 0 C) , , 0 o )404.8.z.Alto,~%,N,NA0=~%,,olewl=,01-.ir,1-%.,011 00 0 0 .* 0 2:: e o * $ o 2cia 2. , ..? o Br E-3 GLH-47 0 4 :0 Br G
0 Br G
$ !, ,.., $ 0 )...1 GLH-49 a (le 0 GLH-50a ,s'µc).' \'0.14'0W==''==''=== .pr.,................../.-%oi_, 1.,= A'oH
Ao"..0,61%,,Ao GLH-51 a Cl. e 0 -)11 GLH-52a H,0H0 o OH'04,)11OH
0....1),IH _ HO 0-(CH2CH20),-H
GLH-53 a ¨
H3C 0¨ C H3 GLH-54 a _ H3C 0¨H
, -HO ilf..,21._ i,C;....==.0 L' GLH-55. 0 0 / - \OH -c=0 .
P
,MoNo!s,4,,,A10==========================Orr=OWN"/"0"."==========ONIN0CV H
1-10y 8 0 GLH-56 0 . 0 ' , , e '-=
= v ,...(CH2)44.040 N /
mgGLH-r.,..-*/!.. (,,, ., 0*-- ¨ 0H 1"),,,e N=kk,...,Y,),<.:¨ ' a ¨ an intermediate Example 2 Formation of bolaamphiphiles/siRNA complex [00253] Vesicles are prepared by dissolving 10 mg/ml bolaamphiphile in chloroform together with 2.1 mg/ml cholesteryl hemisuccinate and 1.6 mg/ml cholesterol.
The organic solvent is evaporated under nitrogen and then is kept under vacuum overnight.
The thin film that was formed is hydrated by RNAs-free water to a concentration of 10 mg/ml of the bolaamphiphile and the suspension which was formed after mixing is sonicated to form 100 nm vesicles at a concentration of 10 mg/ml of bolaamphiphile. These vesicles are used to form the complex with the siRNA duplex as described below.
[00254] The siRNA duplex is mixed with pre-prepared vesicles (concentration of the siRNA ranges between 100 nM and 10 pM, and the concentration of the bolaamphiphile ranges between 200 p g/ml and 1 mg/ml). The vesicles that are prepared at a concentration of the bolaamphiphile of 10 mg/ml are diluted before mixing to a concentration that ranges between 200 p g/ml and 1 mg/ml. The mixture is allowed to stand on ice for 30 min-24 hours.
Example 3 Transfection of cell cultures with bolaamphiphile/siRNA complexes [00255] All transfections are performed using bolaamphiphiles of the invention. The concentration of siRNA (200 nM- 10p M) to bolaamphiphiles (200 jig/ml-1 mg/ml) can be 10X-1000X. The transfection is done with either eGFP siRNA that can silence the eGFP gene, which is expressed by the transfected cells. Alternatively, to determine if the siRNA penetrated into the cells, the inventors used siRNA-fluorescent probe conjugate. The fluorescent probe could be FITC or Alexa Flour such as AF-555. Prior to each transfection, the cell media is swapped with growth medium without serum and the prepared siRNA/ bolaamphiphile vesicles complexes (as described in Example 2) are diluted to the final concentration of 1X. The cells are incubated for 5-12 hours followed by changing the media to the growth medium.
Example 4 Fluorescent Light Microscopy [00256] To assess the silencing efficiency, or the number of the fluorescent cells in the case where non-fluorescent cells were transfected by siRNA-fluorescent probe conjugate, cells are imaged 72 hours after the transfection or 5-24 hours after the transfection, respectively, with a fluorescent microscope.
Example 5 Imaging isolated organs after administration of siRNA/bolaamphiphile vesicle complex to mice [00257] siRNA/bolaamphiphile vesicles complex, prepared by mixing siRNA-conjugate with bolaamphiphilic vesicles (as described in example 2 above), was injected intravenously to mice via the tail vein. The injected dose ranged between 20 mg/kg to 40 mg/kg of the bolaamphiphile. Mice were sacrificed 30 min and 2 hours after the injection and organs were washed by saline and fluorescence imaging of the isolated organs was performed.
[00258] Based on the results, it can be determined that bolaamphiles have the potential to be used as the carriers for siRNA delivery. Bola/siRNA vesicle complexes significantly increase the stability of siRNAs, provided resistence against nucleases activity and provide excellent intracellular uptake followed by a specific gene silencing. Moreover, depending on application, the extent of protection of siRNA can be altered by simply changing the carrier.
[00259] From the foregoing description, various modifications and changes in the compositions and methods provided herein will occur to those skilled in the art. All such modifications coming within the scope of the appended claims are intended to be included therein.
[00260] All publications, including but not limited to patents and patent applications, cited in this specification are herein incorporated by reference as if each individual publication were specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference herein as though fully set forth.
[00261] At least some of the chemical names of compounds of the invention as given and set forth in this application, may have been generated on an automated basis by use of a commercially available chemical naming software program, and have not been independently verified. Representative programs performing this function include the Lexichem naming tool sold by Open Eye Software, Inc. and the Autonom Software tool sold by MDL, Inc. In the instance where the indicated chemical name and the depicted structure differ, the depicted structure will control.
[00262] Chemical structures shown herein were prepared using ISIS /DRAW.
Any open valency appearing on a carbon, oxygen or nitrogen atom in the structures herein indicates the presence of a hydrogen atom. Where a chiral center exists in a structure but no specific stereochemistry is shown for the chiral center, both enantiomers associated with the chiral structure are encompassed by the structure.
[00263] References 1. Afonin, K.A. et al. Self-assembly of functionalized RNA nanoparticles demonstrating potential advancements in automated nanomedicine. Nat Protoc (2011).
2. Davis, M.E. The first targeted delivery of siRNA in humans via a self-assembling, cyclodextrin polymer-based nanoparticle: from concept to clinic. Mol Pharm 6, (2009).
3. Davis, M.E. et al. Evidence of RNAi in humans from systemically administered siRNA
via targeted nanoparticles. Nature 464, 1067-1070 (2010).
4. Kole, R., Krainer, A.R. & Altman, S. RNA therapeutics: beyond RNA
interference and antisense oligonucleotides. Nature reviews 11, 125-140 (2012).
5. Pecot, C.V., CalM, G.A., Coleman, R.L., Lopez-Berestein, G. & Sood, A.K.
RNA
interference in the clinic: challenges and future directions. Nat Rev Cancer 11, 59-67 (2011).
6. Berkhout, B. & Sanders, R.W. Molecular strategies to design an escape-proof antiviral therapy. Antiviral Res (2011).
7. Grabow, W.W. et al. Self-assembling RNA nanorings based on RNAI/II
inverse kissing complexes. Nano Lett 11, 878-887 (2011).
8. Guo, P. The emerging field of RNA nanotechnology. Nat Nanotechnol 5, 833-842 (2010).
9. Shu, Y., Cinier, M., Shu, D. & Guo, P. Assembly of multifunctional phi29 pRNA
nanoparticles for specific delivery of siRNA and other therapeutics to targeted cells.
Methods 54, 204-214 (2011).
10. Shukla, G.C. et al. A Boost for the Emerging Field of RNA
Nanotechnology. ACS Nano 5, 3405-3418 (2011).
11. Hannon, G.J. & Rossi, J.J. Unlocking the potential of the human genome with RNA
interference. Nature 431, 371-378 (2004).
12. Fire, A. et al. Potent and specific genetic interference by double-stranded RNA in Caenorhabditis elegans. Nature 391, 806-811(1998).
13. Elbashir, S.M., Lendeckel, W. & Tuschl, T. RNA interference is mediated by 21- and 22-nucleotide RNAs. Genes Dev 15, 188-200 (2001).
14. Elbashir, S.M., Martinez, J., Patkaniowska, A., Lendeckel, W. & Tuschl, T. Functional anatomy of siRNAs for mediating efficient RNAi in Drosophila melanogaster embryo lysate. Embo J20, 6877-6888 (2001).
15. Foged, C. siRNA delivery with lipid-based systems: promises and pitfalls. Current topics in medicinal chemistry 12, 97-107 (2012).
16. Vader, P., van der Aa, L.J., Storm, G., Schiffelers, R.M. & Engbersen, J.F. Polymeric carrier systems for siRNA delivery. Current topics in medicinal chemistry 12, (2012).
17. Schroeder, A., Levins, C.G., Cortez, C., Langer, R. & Anderson, D.G.
Lipid-based nanotherapeutics for siRNA delivery. Journal of internal medicine 267, 9-21 (2010).
18. Grinberg, S., Kipnis, N., Linder, C., Kolot, V. & Heldman, E.
Asymmetric bolaamphiphiles from vernonia oil designed for drug delivery. Eur.J. Lipid Sci. Technol.
112, 137-151 (2010).
19. Grinberg, S. et al. Novel cationic amphiphilic derivatives from vernonia oil: synthesis and self-aggregation into bilayer vesicles, nanoparticles, and DNA complexants.
Langmuir 21, 7638-7645 (2005).
20. Dakwar, G.R. et al. Delivery of proteins to the brain by bolaamphiphilic nano-sized vesicles. J Control Release 160, 315-321(2012).
21. Wiesman, Z. et al. Novel cationic vesicle platform derived from vernonia oil for efficient delivery of DNA through plant cuticle membranes. Journal of biotechnology 130, (2007).
22. Linder, C., Grinberg, S. & Heldman, E. Nano-sized particles comprising multi-headed amphiphiles for targeted drug delivery. PCT patent application PCT/IL2010/000359, WO/2010/128504, (2010).
23. Popov, M. et al. Site-directed decapsulation of bolaamphiphilic vesicles with enzymatic cleavable surface groups. J Control Release 160, 306-314 (2012).
24. Bindewald, E., Afonin, K., Jaeger, L. & Shapiro, B.A. Multistrand RNA
secondary structure prediction and nanostructure design including pseudoknots. ACS Nano 5, 9542-9551 (2011).
25. Kim, D.H. et al. Synthetic dsRNA Dicer substrates enhance RNAi potency and efficacy.
Nat Biotechnol 23, 222-226 (2005).
26. Rose, S.D. et al. Functional polarity is introduced by Dicer processing of short substrate RNAs. Nucleic Acids Res 33, 4140-4156 (2005).
27. Afonin, K.A. et al. In vitro assembly of cubic RNA-based scaffolds designed in silico.
Nat Nanotechnol 5, 676-682 (2010).
(10)¨acyl derivative, N'¨p¨toluenesulfonylaminoacyl derivative, N'¨phenylaminothioacyl derivative, N¨benzoylphenylalanyl derivative, N¨acetylmethionine derivative, 4,5¨dipheny1-3¨
oxazolin-2¨one, N¨phthalimide, N¨dithiasuccinimide (Dts), N-2,3¨diphenylmaleimide, N-2,5¨
dimethylpyrrole, N-1,1,4,4¨tetramethyldisilylazacyclopentane adduct (STABASE), 5¨
substituted 1,3¨dimethy1-1,3,5¨triazacyclohexan-2¨one, 5¨substituted 1,3¨dibenzy1-1,3,5¨
triazacyclohexan-2¨one, 1¨substituted 3,5¨dinitro-4¨pyridone, N¨methylamine, N¨allylamine, N[2¨(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy]methylamine (SEM), N-3¨acetoxypropylamine, N¨(1¨isopropy1-4¨
nitro-2¨oxo-3¨pyroolin-3¨yl)amine, quaternary ammonium salts, N¨benzylamine, N¨di(4¨
methoxyphenyl)methylamine, N-5¨dibenzosuberylamine, N¨triphenylmethylamine (Tr), N¨[(4¨
methoxyphenyl)diphenylmethyl]amine (MMTr), N-9¨phenylfluorenylamine (PhF), N-2,7¨
dichloro-9¨fluorenylmethyleneamine, N¨ferrocenylmethylamino (Fcm), N-2¨picolylamino N'¨
oxide, N-1,1¨dimethylthiomethyleneamine, N¨benzylideneamine, N¨p¨
methoxybenzylideneamine, N¨diphenylmethyleneamine, N¨[(2¨
pyridyl)mesityl]methyleneamine, N¨(N' ,N'¨dimethylaminomethylene)amine, N,N'¨
isopropylidenediamine, N¨p¨nitrobenzylideneamine, N¨salicylideneamine, N-5¨
chlorosalicylideneamine, N¨(5¨chloro-2¨hydroxyphenyl)phenylmethyleneamine, N¨
cyclohexylideneamine, N¨(5 ,5¨dimethy1-3¨oxo¨l¨cyclohexenyl)amine, N¨borane derivative, N¨diphenylborinic acid derivative, N¨[phenyl(pentaacylchromium¨ or tungsten)acyl]amine, N¨
copper chelate, N¨zinc chelate, N¨nitroamine, N¨nitrosoamine, amine N¨oxide, diphenylphosphinamide (Dpp), dimethylthiophosphinamide (Mpt), diphenylthiophosphinamide (Ppt), dialkyl phosphoramidates, dibenzyl phosphoramidate, diphenyl phosphoramidate, benzenesulfenamide, o¨nitrobenzenesulfenamide (Nps), 2,4¨dinitrobenzenesulfenamide, pentachlorobenzenesulfenamide, 2¨nitro-4¨methoxybenzenesulfenamide, triphenylmethylsulfenamide, and 3¨nitropyridinesulfenamide (Npys).
100951 In certain embodiments, the substituent present on an oxygen atom is an oxygen protecting group (also referred to as a hydroxyl protecting group). Oxygen protecting groups include, but are not limited to, ¨R', ¨N(Rbb)2, _C(0)SR', ¨C(=0)R', ¨CO2R', ¨
C(=0)N(Rbb)2, ¨C(=NRbb)R', ¨C(=NRbb)OR', ¨C(=NRbb)N(Rbb)2, ¨S(=0)R', ¨SO2R', ¨
Si(R')3,¨P(Ree)2, ¨P(R)3, ¨P(=0)2R', ¨P(=0)(R')2, ¨P(=0)(0Ree)2, ¨P(=0)2N(Rbb)2, and ¨
p(=0"Rbb)2, wherein R', Rbb, and Ree are as defined herein. Oxygen protecting groups are well known in the art and include those described in detail in Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1999, incorporated herein by reference.
[0096] Exemplary oxygen protecting groups include, but are not limited to, methyl, methoxylmethyl (MOM), methylthiomethyl (MTM), t¨butylthiomethyl, (phenyldimethylsilyl)methoxymethyl (SMOM), benzyloxymethyl (BOM), p¨
methoxybenzyloxymethyl (PMBM), (4¨methoxyphenoxy)methyl (p¨AOM), guaiacolmethyl (GUM), t¨butoxymethyl, 4¨pentenyloxymethyl (POM), siloxymethyl, 2¨methoxyethoxymethyl (MEM), 2,2,2¨trichloroethoxymethyl, bis(2¨chloroethoxy)methyl, 2¨
(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl (SEMOR), tetrahydropyranyl (THP), 3¨bromotetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1¨methoxycyclohexyl, 4¨methoxytetrahydropyranyl (MTHP), 4¨
methoxytetrahydrothiopyranyl, 4¨methoxytetrahydrothiopyranyl S,S¨dioxide, 1¨[(2¨chloro-4¨
methyl)pheny1]-4¨methoxypiperidin-4¨y1 (CTMP), 1,4¨dioxan-2¨yl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiofuranyl, 2,3,3 a,4,5,6,7,7a¨octahydro-7,8,8¨trimethy1-4,7¨methanobenzofuran-2¨
yl, 1¨ethoxyethyl, 1¨(2¨chloroethoxy)ethyl, 1¨methyl¨l¨methoxyethyl, 1¨methy1-1¨
benzyloxyethyl, 1¨methyl-1¨benzyloxy-2¨fluoroethyl, 2,2,2¨trichloroethyl, 2¨
trimethylsilylethyl, 2¨(phenylselenyl)ethyl, t¨butyl, allyl, p¨chlorophenyl, p¨methoxyphenyl, 2,4¨dinitrophenyl, benzyl (Bn), p¨methoxybenzyl, 3,4¨dimethoxybenzyl, o¨nitrobenzyl, p¨
nitrobenzyl, p¨halobenzyl, 2,6¨dichlorobenzyl, p¨cyanobenzyl, p¨phenylbenzyl, 2¨picolyl, 4¨
picolyl, 3¨methyl-2¨picoly1N¨oxido, diphenylmethyl, p,p '¨dinitrobenzhydryl, 5¨
dibenzosuberyl, triphenylmethyl, a¨naphthyldiphenylmethyl, p¨methoxyphenyldiphenylmethyl, di(p¨methoxyphenyl)phenylmethyl, tri(p¨methoxyphenyl)methyl, 4¨(4'¨
bromophenacyloxyphenyl)diphenylmethyl, 4,4',4"¨tris(4,5¨dichlorophthalimidophenyl)methyl, 4,4',4"¨tris(levulinoyloxyphenyl)methyl, 4,4',4"¨tris(benzoyloxyphenyl)methyl, 3¨(imidazol-1¨
yl)bis(4',4"¨dimethoxyphenyl)methyl, 1,1¨bis(4¨methoxypheny1)-1'¨pyrenylmethyl, 9¨anthryl, 9¨(9¨phenyl)xanthenyl, 9(9¨pheny1-10¨oxo)anthryl, 1,3¨benzodisulfuran-2¨yl, benzisothiazolyl 5,5¨dioxido, trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), dimethylisopropylsilyl (IPDMS), diethylisopropylsilyl (DEIPS), dimethylthexylsilyl, t-butyldimethylsilyl (TBDMS), t¨butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS), tribenzylsilyl, tri¨p¨xylylsilyl, triphenylsilyl, diphenylmethylsilyl (DPMS), t¨butylmethoxyphenylsilyl (TBMPS), formate, benzoylformate, acetate, chloroacetate, dichloroacetate, trichloroacetate, trifluoroacetate, methoxyacetate, triphenylmethoxyacetate, phenoxyacetate, p¨chlorophenoxyacetate, 3¨
phenylpropionate, 4¨oxopentanoate (levulinate), 4,4¨(ethylenedithio)pentanoate (leyulinoyldithioacetal), pivaloate, adamantoate, crotonate, 4¨methoxycrotonate, benzoate, p¨
phenylbenzoate, 2,4,6¨trimethylbenzoate (mesitoate), alkyl methyl carbonate, 9¨fluorenylmethyl carbonate (Fmoc), alkyl ethyl carbonate, alkyl 2,2,2¨trichloroethyl carbonate (Troc), 2¨
(trimethylsilyl)ethyl carbonate (TMSEC), 2¨(phenylsulfonyl) ethyl carbonate (Psec), 2¨
(triphenylphosphonio) ethyl carbonate (Peoc), alkyl isobutyl carbonate, alkyl vinyl carbonate alkyl ally' carbonate, alkyl p¨nitrophenyl carbonate, alkyl benzyl carbonate, alkyl p¨
methoxybenzyl carbonate, alkyl 3,4¨dimethoxybenzyl carbonate, alkyl o¨nitrobenzyl carbonate, alkyl p¨nitrobenzyl carbonate, alkyl S¨benzyl thiocarbonate, 4¨ethoxy-1¨napththyl carbonate, methyl dithiocarbonate, 2¨iodobenzoate, 4¨azidobutyrate, 4¨nitro-4¨methylpentanoate, o¨
(dibromomethyl)benzoate, 2¨formylbenzenesulfonate, 2¨(methylthiomethoxy)ethyl, 4¨
(methylthiomethoxy)butyrate, 2¨(methylthiomethoxymethyl)benzoate, 2,6¨dichloro-4¨
methylphenoxyacetate, 2,6¨dichloro-4¨(1,1,3,3¨tetramethylbutyl)phenoxyacetate, 2,4¨bis(1,1¨
dimethylpropyl)phenoxyacetate, chlorodiphenylacetate, isobutyrate, monosuccinoate, (E)-2¨
methy1-2¨butenoate, o¨(methoxyacyl)benzoate, a¨naphthoate, nitrate, alkyl N,N,N',N'¨
tetramethylphosphorodiamidate, alkyl N¨phenylcarbamate, borate, dimethylphosphinothioyl, alkyl 2,4¨dinitrophenylsulfenate, sulfate, methanesulfonate (mesylate), benzylsulfonate, and tosylate (Ts).
[0097] In certain embodiments, the substituent present on an sulfur atom is an sulfur protecting group (also referred to as a thiol protecting group). Sulfur protecting groups include, but are not limited to, ¨Raa, ¨N(Rbb)2, ¨C(=0)SRaa, ¨C(=0)Raa, ¨CO2Raa, ¨C(=0)N(Rbb)2, ¨
C(=NRbb)Raa, ¨C(=NRbb)0Ra1, ¨C(=NRbb)N(Rbb)2, ¨S(=0)Raa, ¨SO2Raa, ¨Si(Raa)3,¨P(Rec)2, ¨
P(R)3, ¨P(=0)2Raa, ¨P(=0)(Raa)2, ¨P(=0)(0Ree)2, ¨P(=0)2N(Rbb)2, and ¨P(=0)(NRbb)2, wherein Raa, Rbb, and Re' are as defined herein. Sulfur protecting groups are well known in the art and include those described in detail in Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, T. W. Greene and P.
G. M. Wuts, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1999, incorporated herein by reference.
[0098] "Compounds of the present invention", and equivalent expressions, are meant to embrace the compounds as hereinbefore described, in particular compounds according to any of the Formula herein recited and/or described, which expression includes the prodrugs, the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, and the solvates, e.g., hydrates, where the context so permits.
Similarly, reference to intermediates, whether or not they themselves are claimed, is meant to embrace their salts, and solvates, where the context so permits.
[0099] These and other exemplary substituents are described in more detail in the Detailed Description, Examples, and claims. The invention is not intended to be limited in any manner by the above exemplary listing of substituents.
Other definitions [00100] "Pharmaceutically acceptable" means approved or approvable by a regulatory agency of the Federal or a state government or the corresponding agency in countries other than the United States, or that is listed in the U.S. Pharmacopoeia or other generally recognized pharmacopoeia for use in animals, and more particularly, in humans.
[00101] "Pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to a salt of a compound of the invention that is pharmaceutically acceptable and that possesses the desired pharmacological activity of the parent compound. In particular, such salts are non-toxic may be inorganic or organic acid addition salts and base addition salts. Specifically, such salts include: (1) acid addition salts, formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like; or formed with organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl) benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1,2-ethane-disulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 4-chlorobenzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 4-toluenesulfonic acid, camphorsulfonic acid, 4-methylbicyclo[2.2.2]-oct-2-ene-1-carboxylic acid, glucoheptonic acid, 3-phenylpropionic acid, trimethylacetic acid, tertiary butylacetic acid, lauryl sulfuric acid, gluconic acid, glutamic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, salicylic acid, stearic acid, muconic acid, and the like; or (2) salts formed when an acidic proton present in the parent compound either is replaced by a metal ion, e.g., an alkali metal ion, an alkaline earth ion, or an aluminum ion; or coordinates with an organic base such as ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, N-methylglucamine and the like. Salts further include, by way of example only, sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, ammonium, tetraalkylammonium, and the like; and when the compound contains a basic functionality, salts of non toxic organic or inorganic acids, such as hydrochloride, hydrobromide, tartrate, mesylate, acetate, maleate, oxalate and the like. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable cation" refers to an acceptable cationic counter-ion of an acidic functional group. Such cations are exemplified by sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, ammonium, tetraalkylammonium cations, and the like (see, e.g., Berge, et al., J. Pharm. Sci.
66(1): 1-79 (Jan.'77).
[00102]
"Pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle" refers to a diluent, adjuvant, excipient or carrier with which a compound of the invention is administered.
[00103]
"Pharmaceutically acceptable metabolically cleavable group" refers to a group which is cleaved in vivo to yield the parent molecule of the structural Formula indicated herein.
Examples of metabolically cleavable groups include -COR, -COOR,-CONRR and ¨CH2OR
radicals, where R is selected independently at each occurrence from alkyl, trialkylsilyl, carbocyclic aryl or carbocyclic aryl substituted with one or more of alkyl, halogen, hydroxy or alkoxy. Specific examples of representative metabolically cleavable groups include acetyl, methoxycarbonyl, benzoyl, methoxymethyl and trimethylsilyl groups.
[00104]
"Prodrugs" refers to compounds, including derivatives of the compounds of the invention,which have cleavable groups and become by solvolysis or under physiological conditions the compounds of the invention that are pharmaceutically active in vivo. Such examples include, but are not limited to, choline ester derivatives and the like, N-alkylmorpholine esters and the like. Other derivatives of the compounds of this invention have activity in both their acid and acid derivative forms, but in the acid sensitive form often offers advantages of solubility, tissue compatibility, or delayed release in the mammalian organism (see, Bundgard, H., Design of Prodrugs, pp. 7-9, 21-24, Elsevier, Amsterdam 1985). Prodrugs include acid derivatives well know to practitioners of the art, such as, for example, esters prepared by reaction of the parent acid with a suitable alcohol, or amides prepared by reaction of the parent acid compound with a substituted or unsubstituted amine, or acid anhydrides, or mixed anhydrides. Simple aliphatic or aromatic esters, amides and anhydrides derived from acidic groups pendant on the compounds of this invention are particular prodrugs. In some cases it is desirable to prepare double ester type prodrugs such as (acyloxy)alkyl esters or ((alkoxycarbonyl)oxy)alkylesters. Particularly the Ci to C8 alkyl, C2-C8 alkenyl, C2-C8 alkynyl, aryl, C2-C12 substituted aryl, and C2-C12 arylalkyl esters of the compounds of the invention.
[00105]
"Solvate" refers to forms of the compound that are associated with a solvent or water (also referred to as "hydrate"), usually by a solvolysis reaction. This physical association includes hydrogen bonding. Conventional solvents include water, ethanol, acetic acid and the like. The compounds of the invention may be prepared e.g. in crystalline form and may be solvated or hydrated. Suitable solvates include pharmaceutically acceptable solvates, such as hydrates, and further include both stoichiometric solvates and non-stoichiometric solvates. In certain instances the solvate will be capable of isolation, for example when one or more solvent molecules are incorporated in the crystal lattice of the crystalline solid.
"Solvate" encompasses both solution-phase and isolable solvates. Representative solvates include hydrates, ethanolates and methanolates.
[00106] A "subject" to which administration is contemplated includes, but is not limited to, humans (i.e., a male or female of any age group, e.g., a pediatric subject (e.g, infant, child, adolescent) or adult subject (e.g., young adult, middle¨aged adult or senior adult)) and/or a non-human animal, e.g., a mammal such as primates (e.g., cynomolgus monkeys, rhesus monkeys), cattle, pigs, horses, sheep, goats, rodents, cats, and/or dogs. In certain embodiments, the subject is a human. In certain embodiments, the subject is a non-human animal. The terms "human", "patient" and "subject" are used interchangeably herein.
[00107] "Therapeutically effective amount" means the amount of a compound that, when administered to a subject for treating a disease, is sufficient to effect such treatment for the disease. The "therapeutically effective amount" can vary depending on the compound, the disease and its severity, and the age, weight, etc., of the subject to be treated.
[00108] "Preventing" or "prevention" refers to a reduction in risk of acquiring or developing a disease or disorder (i.e., causing at least one of the clinical symptoms of the disease not to develop in a subject not yet exposed to a disease-causing agent, or predisposed to the disease in advance of disease onset.
[00109] The term "prophylaxis" is related to "prevention", and refers to a measure or procedure the purpose of which is to prevent, rather than to treat or cure a disease. Non-limiting examples of prophylactic measures may include the administration of vaccines;
the administration of low molecular weight heparin to hospital patients at risk for thrombosis due, for example, to immobilization; and the administration of an anti-malarial agent such as chloroquine, in advance of a visit to a geographical region where malaria is endemic or the risk of contracting malaria is high.
[00110] "Treating" or "treatment" of any disease or disorder refers, in certain embodiments, to ameliorating the disease or disorder (i.e., arresting the disease or reducing the manifestation, extent or severity of at least one of the clinical symptoms thereof). In another embodiment "treating" or "treatment" refers to ameliorating at least one physical parameter, which may not be discernible by the subject. In yet another embodiment, "treating" or "treatment" refers to modulating the disease or disorder, either physically, (e.g., stabilization of a discernible symptom), physiologically, (e.g., stabilization of a physical parameter), or both. In a further embodiment, "treating" or "treatment" relates to slowing the progression of the disease.
[00111] As used herein, the term "isotopic variant" refers to a compound that contains unnatural proportions of isotopes at one or more of the atoms that constitute such compound.
For example, an "isotopic variant" of a compound can contain one or more non-radioactive isotopes, such as for example, deuterium (2H or D), carbon-13 (13C), nitrogen-15 (15N), or the like. It will be understood that, in a compound where such isotopic substitution is made, the following atoms, where present, may vary, so that for example, any hydrogen may be 2H/D, any carbon may be 13C, or any nitrogen may be 15N, and that the presence and placement of such atoms may be determined within the skill of the art. Likewise, the invention may include the preparation of isotopic variants with radioisotopes, in the instance for example, where the resulting compounds may be used for drug and/or substrate tissue distribution studies. The radioactive isotopes tritium, i.e., 3H, and carbon-14, i.e., 14C, are particularly useful for this purpose in view of their ease of incorporation and ready means of detection.
Further, compounds may be prepared that are substituted with positron emitting isotopes, such as 11C, 18F, 150 and 13N, and would be useful in Positron Emission Topography (PET) studies for examining substrate receptor occupancy. All isotopic variants of the compounds provided herein, radioactive or not, are intended to be encompassed within the scope of the invention.
[00112] It is also to be understood that compounds that have the same molecular formula but differ in the nature or sequence of bonding of their atoms or the arrangement of their atoms in space are termed "isomers". Isomers that differ in the arrangement of their atoms in space are termed "stereoisomers".
[00113] Stereoisomers that are not mirror images of one another are termed "diastereomers" and those that are non-superimposable mirror images of each other are termed "enantiomers". When a compound has an asymmetric center, for example, when it is bonded to four different groups, a pair of enantiomers is possible. An enantiomer can be characterized by the absolute configuration of its asymmetric center and is described by the R-and S-sequencing rules of Cahn and Prelog, or by the manner in which the molecule rotates the plane of polarized light and designated as dextrorotatory or leyorotatory (i.e., as (+) or (-)-isomers respectively). A
chiral compound can exist as either individual enantiomer or as a mixture thereof A mixture containing equal proportions of the enantiomers is called a "racemic mixture".
[00114] "Tautomers" refer to compounds that are interchangeable forms of a particular compound structure, and that vary in the displacement of hydrogen atoms and electrons. Thus, two structures may be in equilibrium through the movement of 7I electrons and an atom (usually H). For example, enols and ketones are tautomers because they are rapidly interconyerted by treatment with either acid or base. Another example of tautomerism is the aci-and nitro- forms of phenylnitromethane, which are likewise formed by treatment with acid or base.
Tautomeric forms may be relevant to the attainment of the optimal chemical reactivity and biological activity of a compound of interest.
[00115] As used herein a pure enantiomeric compound is substantially free from other enantiomers or stereoisomers of the compound (i.e., in enantiomeric excess).
In other words, an "S" form of the compound is substantially free from the "R" form of the compound and is, thus, in enantiomeric excess of the "R" form. The term "enantiomerically pure" or "pure enantiomer"
denotes that the compound comprises more than 75% by weight, more than 80% by weight, more than 85% by weight, more than 90% by weight, more than 91% by weight, more than 92% by weight, more than 93% by weight, more than 94% by weight, more than 95% by weight, more than 96% by weight, more than 97% by weight, more than 98% by weight, more than 98.5% by weight, more than 99% by weight, more than 99.2% by weight, more than 99.5% by weight, more than 99.6% by weight, more than 99.7% by weight, more than 99.8% by weight or more than 99.9% by weight, of the enantiomer. In certain embodiments, the weights are based upon total weight of all enantiomers or stereoisomers of the compound.
[00116] As used herein and unless otherwise indicated, the term "enantiomerically pure R-compound" refers to at least about 80% by weight R-compound and at most about 20% by weight S-compound, at least about 90% by weight R-compound and at most about 10% by weight S-compound, at least about 95% by weight R-compound and at most about 5% by weight S-compound, at least about 99% by weight R-compound and at most about 1% by weight 5-compound, at least about 99.9% by weight R-compound or at most about 0.1% by weight 5-compound. In certain embodiments, the weights are based upon total weight of compound.
[00117] As used herein and unless otherwise indicated, the term "enantiomerically pure 5-compound" or "S-compound" refers to at least about 80% by weight S-compound and at most about 20% by weight R-compound, at least about 90% by weight S-compound and at most about 10% by weight R-compound, at least about 95% by weight S-compound and at most about 5%
by weight R-compound, at least about 99% by weight S-compound and at most about 1% by weight R-compound or at least about 99.9% by weight S-compound and at most about 0.1% by weight R-compound. In certain embodiments, the weights are based upon total weight of compound.
[00118] In the compositions provided herein, an enantiomerically pure compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate or prodrug thereof can be present with other active or inactive ingredients. For example, a pharmaceutical composition comprising enantiomerically pure R-compound can comprise, for example, about 90%
excipient and about 10% enantiomerically pure R-compound. In certain embodiments, the enantiomerically pure R-compound in such compositions can, for example, comprise, at least about 95%
by weight R-compound and at most about 5% by weight S-compound, by total weight of the compound. For example, a pharmaceutical composition comprising enantiomerically pure S-compound can comprise, for example, about 90% excipient and about 10% enantiomerically pure S-compound.
In certain embodiments, the enantiomerically pure S-compound in such compositions can, for example, comprise, at least about 95% by weight S-compound and at most about 5% by weight R-compound, by total weight of the compound. In certain embodiments, the active ingredient can be formulated with little or no excipient or carrier.
[00119] The compounds of this invention may possess one or more asymmetric centers;
such compounds can therefore be produced as individual (R)- or (S)-stereoisomers or as mixtures thereof [00120] Unless indicated otherwise, the description or naming of a particular compound in the specification and claims is intended to include both individual enantiomers and mixtures, racemic or otherwise, thereof The methods for the determination of stereochemistry and the separation of stereoisomers are well-known in the art.
[00121] One having ordinary skill in the art of organic synthesis will recognize that the maximum number of heteroatoms in a stable, chemically feasible heterocyclic ring, whether it is aromatic or non aromatic, is determined by the size of the ring, the degree of unsaturation and the valence of the heteroatoms. In general, a heterocyclic ring may have one to four heteroatoms so long as the heteroaromatic ring is chemically feasible and stable.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE PREFERRED EMBODIMENTS
[00122] In certain aspects, provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex.
[00123] In certain aspects, the bolaamphiphile vesicle complexes comprise one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and a biologically active compound. In a particular embodiment, the biologically active compound is siRNA.
[00124] In further aspects, provided herein are novel siRNA and bolamphiphilic complex comprising siRNA and one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds.
[00125] In further aspects, provided herein are novel formulations of siRNA
with bolaamphiphilic compounds or with bolaamphiphile vesicles.
[00126] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human cell comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the cell is brain cell, liver cell, gall bladder cell, or a lung cell. In other embodiments, the cells are are cells of a lymph node, a CD4+ lymphocyte, or a cell of the mononuclear phagocyte system, including, without limitation, a monocyte, macrophage, a resident brain microglial cell and a dendritic cell.
[00127] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human organs comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the organ is brain, liver, gall bladder, or a lung.
[00128] In one embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic complex comprises one bolaamphiphilic compound. In another embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic complex comprises two bolaamphiphilic compounds.
[00129] In one embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound consists of two hydrophilic headgroups linked through a long hydrophobic chain. In another embodiment, the hydrophilic headgroup is an amino containing group. In a specific embodiment, the hydrophilic headgroup is a tertiary or quaternary amino containing group.
[00130] In one particular embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula I:
HG2 ¨L1 ¨HG1 I
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each HG1 and HG2 is independently a hydrophilic head group; and L1 is alkylene, alkenyl, heteroalkylene, or heteroalkenyl linker;
unsubstituted or substituted with Ci-C20 alkyl, hydroxyl, or oxo.
[00131] In one embodiment, the pharmaceutically acceptable salt is a quaternary ammonium salt.
[00132] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, Li is heteroalkylene, or heteroalkenyl linker comprising C, N, and 0 atoms;
unsubstituted or substituted with Ci-C20 alkyl, hydroxyl, or oxo.
[00133] In another embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, Li is ¨0-L2¨C(0)-0-(CH2).4-0-C(0)-L3-0-, or ¨0-L2¨C(0)-0-(CH2).5-0-C(0)-(CH2)06-, and wherein each L2 and L3 is C4-C20 alkenyl linker; unsubstituted or substituted with C1-C8 alkyl or hydroxy;
and n4, n5, and n6 is independently an integer from 4-20.
[00134] In one embodiment, each L2 and L3 is independently ¨C(R1)-C(0H)-CH2-(CH=CH)-(CH2).2-; Ri is Ci-C8 alkyl, and n7 is independently an integer from 4-20.
[00135] In another embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, Li is ¨0-(CH2).1-0-C(0)-(CH2).2-C(0)-0-(CH2).3-0-.
[00136] In another embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, Li is ,ZI
r Linker AA
Zi Z2 k Linker BB
R
____ ORia ib 0 _________ R2a Zi Z2 1( )12R2b Linker CC
or __________________________ ORla R2a ')n9 ZI
Linker DD
wherein:
each Z1 and Z2 is independently -C(R3)2-, -N(R3)- or -0-;
each R", R3, and R4 is independently H or Ci-C8 alkyl;
each R2a and R2b is independently H, Ci-C8 alkyl, OH, or alkoxy;
each n8, n9, n11, and n12 is independently an integer from 1-20;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
and wherein each methylene carbon is unsubstituted or substituted with Ci-C4 alkyl; and each nl, n2, and n3 is independently an integer from 4-20.
[00137] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI:
-)nio Z2 HG2 _______________________ (-')n9 (-),,õ HG' HG2 ____________________ -')n9 22 --)nl 1 HG1 III
HG2 ¨0 Rlb 0¨HG1 R2a( )n8 Z1 Z2 R2b Iv HG2-0Rla .=,( µ')n10 R2a ( )1-1--8 - - ¨HG1 V ,or HG2-0Rla .... ,.., R4 --- - -R2a (')n8 n9 Zi VI
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each HG1 and HG2 is independently a hydrophilic head group;
each Z1 and Z2 is independently -C(R3)2-, -N(R3)- or ¨0-;
¨ lb, each Ria, xR3, and R4 is independently H or Ci-C8 alkyl;
each R2a and R2b is independently H, Ci-C8 alkyl, OH, alkoxy, or 0-HG1 or 0-HG2;
each n8, n9, n11, and n12 is independently an integer from 1-20;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
[00138] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each n9 and n11 is independently an integer from 2-12. In another embodiment, n9 and n11 is independently an integer from 4-8. In a particular embodiment, each n9 and n11 is 7 or 11.
[00139] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each n8 and n12 is independently 1, 2, 3, or 4. In a particular embodiment, each n8 and n12 is 1.
[00140] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each R2a and R2b is independently H, OH, or alkoxy. In another embodiment, each R2a and R2b is independently H, OH, or OMe. In another embodiment, each R2a and R2b is independently-O-HG1 or 0-HG2. In a particular embodiment, each R2a and R2b is OH.
[00141] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each Ria and Rib is independently H, Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, sec-Bu, n-pentyl, isopentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, or n-octyl. In a particular embodiment, each Ria and Rib is independently n-pentyl.
[00142] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each dotted bond is a single bond. In another embodiment, each dotted bond is a double bond.
[00143] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, n10 is an integer from 2-16. In another embodiment, n10 is an integer from 2-12. In a particular embodiment, n10 is 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, or 16.
[00144] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula IV, R4 is H, Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, sec-Bu, n-pentyl, or isopentyl. In another embodiment, R4 is Me, or Et. In a particular embodiment, R4 is Me.
[00145] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each Zi and Z2 is independently C(R3)2-, or -N(R3)-. In another embodiment, each Zi and Z2 is independently C(R3)2-, or -N(R3)-; and each R3 is independently H, Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, sec-Bu, n-pentyl, or isopentyl. In a particular embodiment, R3 is H.
[00146] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula II, III, IV, V, or VI, each Zi and Z2 is ¨0-.
[00147] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, or IV, each HG1 and HG2 is independently selected from:
(A\
/k iirli X
( \ A
/k iir11 ))X
X
' ( A \
k iirll 0 ( irml )X and (')ri13 0 0 wherein:
X is ¨NR5aR5b, or ¨N+R5aR5bR5e; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl; each R8 is independently H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl, alkoxy, or carboxy;
ml is 0 or 1; and each n13, n14, and n15 is independently an integer from 1-20.
[00148] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, or IV, HG1 and HG2 are as defined above, and each ml is 0.
[00149] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, or IV, HG1 and HG2 are as defined above, and each ml is 1.
[00150] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, or IV, HG1 and HG2 are as defined above, and each n13 is 1 or 2.
[00151] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, or IV, HG1 and HG2 are as defined above, and each n14 and n15 is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5. In another embodiment, each n14 and n15 is independently 2 or 3.
[00152] In one particular embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula VIIa, VIIb, VIIc, or VIId:
c) 0 0 VI la (:) 0 0 _ (inio H 0 N( N 0 Ho 0 VI lb 0 y, )3 Sir 0 0 ) 3 0 X
0 '') 0 H0 N()7 n10-N)*L()70 Ho 0 VI lc or ( `")i VI Id or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5aR5b, or ¨N+R5aR5bR5'; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
[00153] In another particular embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula Villa, VIIIb, VIIIc, or VIIId:
x.rc) 0 0 x Villa , Xr0..........õ--...õ,,,,,....., 0 HO-Th( '"-)7 O '0 ( '"--)7.-- - - -------------VIllb ' x y(--')3 lr \W 0 0 0 ( "=)3 0 x 0 i \ )L ( ¨)n10 [I -----ir HO-Thk /7 0-''' .-'0 ( '---)7---- - - -----."----0 IP 0 VIIIc or X,......., ....,,o...,....)____7()nlyo''',, VII Id or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5aR5b, or ¨N+R5aR5bR5e; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
[00154] In another particular embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula IXa, IXb, or IXc:
xr0..õ.....,,,..--,õ,... 0 0 0 Nnio )-x H H
IXa , XThrO.,.õ,,,,...õ---,õ_,,- 0 0 0 H H
IXb , ( )31((:)\ 0 0 0 H H
IXc or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5aR5b, or ¨N+R5aR5bR5e; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
[00155] In another particular embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula Xa, Xb, or Xc:
x=rC) 0 0 HO
Xa X(C) 0 0 0 0 (-)nio C) (.-)3 OX
Xb )3,0 0 0 ¨
0 oHO-Th(,--)7 ()ni )LO
Xc or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5aR5b, or ¨N+R5aR5bR5'; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
[00156] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXe, or Xa-Xc, each dotted bond is a single bond.
In another embodiment, each dotted bond is a double bond.
[00157] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXe, or Xa-Xc, n10 is an integer from 2-16.
[00158] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXe, or Xa-Xc, n10 is an integer from 2-12.
[00159] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXe, or Xa-Xc, n10 is 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, or 16.
[00160] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXe, or Xa-Xc, each R5a, R5b, and R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl.
[00161] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, each R5a, R5b, and R5e is independently unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl.
[00162] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, one of R5a, R5b, and R5e is Ci-C20 alkyl substituted with ¨0C(0)R6; and R6 is Ci-C20 alkyl.
[00163] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, two of R5a, R5b, and R5e are independently Ci-C20 alkyl substituted with ¨0C(0)R6; and R6 is Ci-C20 alkyl. In one embodiment, R6 is Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, sec-Bu, n-pentyl, isopentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, or n-octyl.
In a particular embodiment, R6 is Me.
[00164] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, one of R5a, R5b, and R5e is Ci-C20 alkyl substituted with amino, alkylamino or dialkylamino.
[00165] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, two of R5a, R5b, and R5e are independently Ci-C20 alkyl substituted with amino, alkylamino or dialkylamino.
[00166] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, R5a, and R5b together with the N
they are attached to form substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
[00167] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, R5a, and R5b together with the N
they are attached to form substituted or unsubstituted pyridyl.
[00168] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, R5a, and R5b together with the N
they are attached to form substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic or bicyclic heterocyclyl.
[00169] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, X is substituted or unsubstituted N
[00170] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, X is N
, substituted with one or more groups selected from alkoxy, acetyl, and substituted or unsubstituted Ph.
[00171] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-D(c, or Xa-Xc, X is N
ci--Mµ
=
F .
[00172] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-D(c, or Xa-Xc, X is ¨NMe2 or ¨N+Me3.
[00173] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-D(c, or Xa-Xc, X is ¨N(Me)-CH2CH2-0Ac or ¨N+(Me)2.-0Ac.
[00174] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc, X is a chitosanyl group; and the chitosanyl group is a poly-(D)glucosaminyl group with MW of 3800 to 20,000 Daltons, and is attached to the core via N.
[00175] In one embodiment, the chitosanyl group is OH OH
H¨[ ¨04 ______________________ n _____________________________ ._, r ,0 12¨OH
NH H
/N
R7a =
, and wherein each pl and p2 is independently an integer from 1-400; and each R7a is H or acyl.
[00176] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
[00177] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is in a form of a quaternary salt.
[00178] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is in a form of a quaternary salt with pharmaceutically acceptable alkyl halide or alkyl tosylate.
[00179] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is any one of the bolaambphilic compounds listed in Table 1.
[00180] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is GLH-19.
[00181] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is GLH-20.
[00182] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is GLH-16.
[00183] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is GLH-26, 29, or 41.
[00184] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is other than Comound ID GLH-16, GLH-19, GLH-20, GLH-26, GLH-29, or GLH-41.
[00185] In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound of formula I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VIIa-VIIc, VIIIa-VIIIc, IXa-D(c and Xa-Xc, the bolaamphiphilic compound is other than Comound ID GLH-6, GLH-8, GLH-12, GLH-13, GLH-13a, or GLH-49 to GLH-(all can be used as intermediates for bolaamphiphiles).
[00186] In another specific aspect, provided herein are composition of novel bolaamphiphilic compounds, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is selected from the bolaambphilic compounds listed in Table 1. In one embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound, the bolaamphiphilic compound is other than Comound ID GLH-16, GLH-19, GLH-20, GLH-26, GLH-29, or GLH-41. In another embodiment, with respect to the bolaamphiphilic compound, the compound is other than compound with ID GLH-3, GLH-4, GLH-5, or GLH-21.
[00187] In one particular embodiment, bolaamphiphilic compound is selected from the bolaambphilic compounds listed in Table 1, and the compound is compound with ID GLH-7, GLH-9, GLH-10, GLH-11, GLH-14, GLH-15, GLH-17, GLH-18, GLH-22, GLH-23, GLH-24, GLH-25, GLH-27, GLH-28, GLH-30 to GLH-48, GLH-55, GLH-56, or GLH-57.
[00188] In another specific aspect, provided herein are methods for delivering siRNA
across the cell membrane. In one embodiment, the cell is brain cell, liver cell, gall bladder cell, or a lung cell. In other specific aspects, the cells are are cells of a lymph node, a CD4+ lymphocyte, or a cell of the mononuclear phagocyte system, including, without limitation, a monocyte, macrophage, a resident brain microglial cell and a dendritic cell.
[00189] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human brain comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
[00190] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human liver comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
[00191] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human lungs comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
[00192] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human gall bladder comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
[00193] In another specific aspect, provided herein are nano-particles, comprising one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA are encapsulated within the nano-particle.
[00194] In particular embodiments, polynucleotides selected from DNA or RNA
fragments are delivered by the nanoparticles of the invention. In a more particular embodiment, the polynucleotide is a small interfering RNA (siRNA), a double-stranded RNA
molecule of 20-25 nucleotides. siRNAs play a variety of roles in biology. Most notably, siRNAs are involved in the RNA interference (RNAi) pathway, where they interfere with the expression of a specific gene. In addition to their role in the RNAi pathway, siRNAs also act in RNAi-related pathways, e.g., as an antiviral mechanism or in shaping the chromatin structure of a genome. Some non limiting examples for target genes, or biological pathways which can be interfered by siRNA are epidermal growth factor receptor variant III gene, which is expressed in 40-50% of gliomas, and the phosphoinositide 3-kinase (PI3K)/Akt pathway, which plays a crucial role in medulloblastoma biology. In other aspects of this embodiment, the polynucleotide is a DNA-RNA hybrid molecule.
[00195] In certain embodiments, the bolaamphiphile vesicle complexes comprise one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and the biologically active compound is a siRNA
that is a mixture of two or more siRNA, wherein at least one siRNA is directed to a first target, and at least one siRNA is directed to a second target.
[00196] In further embodiments, provided herein are novel siRNA and bolamphiphilic vesicle complex comprising siRNA and one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds.
[00197] In further embodiments, provided herein are novel formulations of siRNA with bolaamphiphilic compounds or with bolaamhphilic vesicles.
[00198] In another embodiment, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA into animal or human cells.
[00199] In an additional embodiment of the disclosure is directed to delivery of siRNA-bolaamphiphile vesicle complexes or siRNA-bolaamphiphilic vesicle complexes into animals or human wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
[00200] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human cell comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the cell is brain cell, liver cell, gall bladder, or a lung cell.
In other embodiments, the cells are are cells of a lymph node, a CD4+ lymphocyte, or a cell of the mononuclear phagocyte system, including, without limitation, a monocyte, macrophage, a resident brain microglial cell and a dendritic cell. In a still further emobidment, the cell is a cancer cell.
[00201] In another aspect, provided here are methods of delivering siRNA
into animal or human organs comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA. In one embodiment, the organ is brain, liver, gall bladder, a lymph node or a lung.
In certain aspects of this emobidment, the siRNA is delivered to a tumor.
[00202] In a further embodiment the active agent is an RNA-DNA heteroduplex with properties of siRNA molecules. In certain aspects of this embodiment, the bolaamphiphile vesicle complexes comprise one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and the biologically active compound is a siRNA that is a mixture of two or more siRNA or a mixture comprising at least one siRNA and one RNA-DNA duplex, wherein at least one siRNA or RNA-DNA duplex is directed to a first target, and at least one siRNA or RNA-DNA duplex is directed to a second target.
[00203] In certain embodiments, the target is a promoter. In other emodiments, the first and second targets are sequences of separate and distinct genes.
[00204] In another specific aspect, provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions, comprising a nano-sized particle comprising one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA; and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
[00205] In another specific aspect, provided herein are methods for treatment or diagnosis of diseases or disorders selected from cancer such as breast cancer, prostate cancer and brain tumors using the nano-particles, pharmaceutical compositions or formulations of the present invention.
[00206] The Derivatives and Precursors disclosed can be prepared as illustrated in the Schemes provided herein. The syntheses can involve initial construction of, for example, vernonia oil or direct functionalization of natural derivatives by organic synthesis manipulations such as, but not limiting to, epoxide ring opening. In those processes involving oxiranyl ring opening, the epoxy group is opened by the addition of reagents such as carboxylic acids or organic or inorganic nucleophiles. Such ring opening results in a mixture of two products in which the new group is introduced at either of the two carbon atoms of the epoxide moiety. This provides beta substituted alcohols in which the substitution position most remote from the CO
group of the main aliphatic chain of the vernonia oil derivative is arbitrarily assigned as position 1, while the neighboring substituted carbon position is designated position 2.
For simplicity purposes only, the Derivatives and Precursors shown herein may indicate structures with the hydroxy group always at position 2 but the Derivatives and Precursors wherein the hydroxy is at position 1 are also encompassed by the invention. Thus, a radical of the formula --CH(OH)--CH(R)-- refers to the substitution of --OH at either the carbon closer to the CO group, designated position 2 or to the carbon at position 1. Moreover, with respect to the preparation of symmetrical bolaamphiphiles made via introducing the head groups through an epoxy moiety (e.g., as in vernolic acid) or a double bond (-C=C-) as in mono unsaturated fatty acids (e.g., oleic acid) a mixture of three different derivatives will be produced. In certain embodiments, vesicles are prepared using the mixture of unfractionated positional isomers. In one aspect of this embodiment, where one or more bolas are prepared from vernolic acid, and in which a hydroxy group as well as the head group introduced through an epoxy or a fatty acid with the head group introduced through a double bond (-C=C-), the bola used in vesicle preparation can actually be a mixture of three different positional isomers.
[00207] In other embodiments, the three different derivatives are isolated.
Accordingly, the vesicles disclosed herein can be made from a mixture of the three isomers of each derivative or, in other embodiments, the individual isomers can be isolated and used for preparation of vesicles.
[00208] Symmetrical bolaamphiphiles can form relatively stable self aggregate vesicle structures by the use of additives such as cholesterol and cholesterol derivatives (e.g., cholesterol hemisuccinate, cholesterol oleyl ether, anionic and cationic derivatives of cholesterol and the like), or other additives including single headed amphiphiles with one, two or multiple aliphatic chains such as phospholipids, zwitterionic, acidic, or cationic lipids.
Examples of zwitterionic lipids are phosphatidylcholines, phosphatidylethanol amines and sphingomyelins. Examples of acidic amphiphilic lipids are phosphatidylglycerols, phosphatidylserines, phosphatidylinositols, and phosphatidic acids. Examples of cationic amphipathic lipids are diacyl trimethylammonium propanes, diacyl dimethylammonium propanes, and stearylamines cationic amphiphiles such as spermine cholesterol carbamates, and the like, in optimum concentrations which fill in the larger spaces on the outer surfaces, and/or add additional hydrophilicity to the particles. Such additives may be added to the reaction mixture during formation of nanoparticles to enhance stability of the nanoparticles by filling in the void volumes of in the upper surface of the vesicle membrane.
[00209] Stability of nano vesicles according to the present disclosure can be demonstrated by dynamic light scattering (DLS) and transmission electron microscopy (TEM).
For example, suspensions of the vesicles can be left to stand for 1, 5, 10, and 30 days to assess the stability of the nanoparticle solution/suspension and then analyzed by DLS and TEM.
[00210] The vesicles disclosed herein may encapsulate within their core the active agent, which in particular embodiments is selected from peptides, proteins, nucleotides and or non-polymeric agents. In certain embodiments, the active agent is also associated via one or more non-covalent interactions to the vesicular membrane on the outer surface and/or the inner surface, optionally as pendant decorating the outer or inner surface, and may further be incorporated into the membrane surrounding the core. In certain aspects, biologically active peptides, proteins, nucleotides or non-polymeric agents that have a net electric charge, may associate ionically with oppositely charged headgroups on the vesicle surface and/or form salt complexes therewith.
[00211] In particular aspects of these embodiments, additives which may be bolaamphiphiles or single headed amphiphiles, comprise one or more branching alkyl chains bearing polar or ionic pendants, wherein the aliphatic portions act as anchors into the vesicle's membrane and the pendants (e.g., chitosan derivatives or polyamines or certain peptides) decorate the surface of the vesicle to enhance penetration through various biological barriers such as the intestinal tract and the BBB, and in some instances are also selectively hydrolyzed at a given site or within a given organ. The concentration of these additives is readily adjusted according to experimental determination.
[00212] In certain embodiments, the oral formulations of the present disclosure comprise agents that enhance penetration through the membranes of the GI tract and enable passage of intact nanoparticles containing the drug. These agents may be any of the additives mentioned above and, in particular aspects of these embodiment, include chitosan and derivatives thereof, serving as vehicle surface ligands, as decorations or pendants on the vesicles, or the agents may be excipients added to the formulation.
[00213] In other embodiments, the nanoparticles and vesicles disclosed herein may comprise the fluorescent marker carboxyfluorescein (CF) encapsulated therein while in particular aspects, the nanoparticle and vesicles of the present disclosure may be decorated with one or more of PEG, e.g. PEG2000-vernonia derivatives as pendants. For example, two kinds of PEG-vernonia derivatives can be used: PEG-ether derivatives, wherein PEG is bound via an ether bond to the oxygen of the opened epoxy ring of, e.g., vernolic acid and PEG-ester derivatives, wherein PEG is bound via an ester bond to the carboxylic group of, e.g., vernolic acid.
[00214] In other embodiments, vesicles, made from synthetic amphiphiles, as well as liposomes, made from synthetic or natural phospholipids, substantially (or totally) isolate the therapeutic agent from the environment allowing each vesicle or liposome to deliver many molecules of the therapeutic agent. Moreover, the surface properties of the vesicle or liposome can be modified for biological stability, enhanced penetration through biological barriers and targeting, independent of the physico-chemical properties of the encapsulated drug.
[00215] In still other embodiments, the headgroup is selected from: (i) choline or thiocholine, 0-alkyl, N-alkyl or ester derivatives thereof; (ii) non-aromatic amino acids with functional side chains such as glutamic acid, aspartic acid, lysine or cysteine, or an aromatic amino acid such as tyrosine, tryptophan, phenylalanine and derivatives thereof such as levodopa (3,4-dihydroxy-phenylalanine) and p-aminophenylalanine; (iii) a peptide or a peptide derivative that is specifically cleaved by an enzyme at a diseased site selected from enkephalin, N-acetyl-ala-ala, a peptide that constitutes a domain recognized by beta and gamma secretases, and a peptide that is recognized by stromelysins; (iv) saccharides such as glucose, mannose and ascorbic acid; and (v) other compounds such as nicotine, cytosine, lobeline, polyethylene glycol, a cannabinoid, or folic acid.
[00216] In further embodiments, nano-sized particle and vesicles disclosed herein further comprise at least one additive for one or more of targeting purposes, enhancing permeability and increasing the stability the vesicle or particle. Such additives, in particular aspects, may selected from from: (i) a single headed amphiphilic derivative comprising one, two or multiple aliphatic chains, preferably two aliphatic chains linked to a midsection/spacer region such as --NH--(CH2)2--N--(CH2)2--N--, or --O--(CH2)2--N--(CH2)2--O--, and a sole headgroup, which may be a selectively cleavable headgroup or one containing a polar or ionic selectively cleavable group or moiety, attached to the N atom in the middle of said midsection. In other asepcts, the additive can be selected from among cholesterol and cholesterol derivatives such as cholesteryl hemmisuccinate; phospholipids, zwitterionic, acidic, or cationic lipids;
chitosan and chitosan derivatives, such as vernolic acid-chitosan conjugate, quaternized chitosan, chitosan-polyethylene glycol (PEG) conjugates, chitosan-polypropylene glycol (PPG) conjugates, chitosan N-conjugated with different amino acids, carboxyalkylated chitosan, sulfonyl chitosan, carbohydrate-branched N-(carboxymethylidene) chitosan and N-(carboxymethyl) chitosan;
polyamines such as protamine, polylysine or polyarginine; ligands of specific receptors at a target site of a biological environment such as nicotine, cytisine, lobeline, 1-glutamic acid MK801, morphine, enkephalins, benzodiazepines such as diazepam (valium) and librium, dopamine agonists, dopamine antagonists tricyclic antidepressants, muscarinic agonists, muscarinic antagonists, cannabinoids and arachidonyl ethanol amide; polycationic polymers such as polyethylene amine; peptides that enhance transport through the BBB such as OX
26, transferfins, polybrene, histone, cationic dendrimer, synthetic peptides and polymyxin B
nonapeptide (PMBN); monosaccharides such as glucose, mannose, ascorbic acid and derivatives thereof; modified proteins or antibodies that undergo absorptive-mediated or receptor-mediated transcytosis through the blood-brain barrier, such as bradykinin B2 agonist RMP-7 or monoclonal antibody to the transferrin receptor; mucoadhesive polymers such as glycerides and steroidal detergents; and Ca2+ chelators. The aforementioned head groups on the additives designed for one or more of targeting purposes and enhancing permeability may also be a head group, preferably on an asymmetric bolaamphiphile wherein the other head group is another moiety, or the head group on both sides of a symmetrical bolaamphiphile. In a further embodiment the bolaamphiphile head groups that comprise the vesicles membranes can interact with the active agents to be encapsulated to be delivered in to the brain and brain sites, and or other targeted sites, by ionic interactions to enhance the % encapsulation via complexation and well as passive encapsulation within the vesicles core. Further the formulation may contain other additives within the vehicles membranes to further enhance the degree of encapsulation of the active agents by interactions other than ionic interactions such as polar or hydrophobic interactions [00217] In other embodiments, nano-sized particle and vesicles discloser herein may comprises at least one biologically active agent is selected from: (i) a natural or synthetic peptide or protein such as analgesics peptides from the enkephalin class, insulin, insulin analogs, oxytocin, calcitonin, tyrotropin releasing hormone, follicle stimulating hormone, luteinizing hormone, yasopressin and yasopressin analogs, catalase, interleukin-II, interferon, colony stimulating factor, tumor necrosis factor (TNF), melanocyte-stimulating hormone, superoxide dismutase, glial cell derived neurotrophic factor (GDNF) or the Gly-Leu-Phe (GLF) families; (ii) nucleosides and polynucleotides selected from DNA or RNA molecules such as small interfering RNA (siRNA) or a DNA plasmid; (iii) antiviral and antibacterial; (iv) antineoplastic and chemotherapy agents such as cyclosporin, doxorubicin, epirubicin, bleomycin, cisplatin, carboplatin, yinca alkaloids, e.g. yincristine, Podophyllotoxin, taxanes, e.g.
Taxol and Docetaxel, and topoisomerase inhibitors, e.g. irinotecan, topotecan.
[00218] Additional embodiments within the scope provided herein are set forth in non-limiting fashion elsewhere herein and in the examples. It should be understood that these examples are for illustrative purposes only and are not to be construed as limiting in any manner.
PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS
[00219] In another aspect, the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a pharmaceutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a complex thereof [00220] When employed as pharmaceuticals, the compounds provided herein are typically administered in the form of a pharmaceutical composition. Such compositions can be prepared in a manner well known in the pharmaceutical art and comprise at least one active compound.
[00221] In certain embodiments, with respect to the pharmaceutical composition, the carrier is a parenteral carrier, oral or topical carrier.
[00222] The present invention also relates to a compound or pharmaceutical composition of compound according to Formula I; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof for use as a pharmaceutical or a medicament.
[00223] Generally, the compounds provided herein are administered in a therapeutically effective amount. The amount of the compound actually administered will typically be determined by a physician, in the light of the relevant circumstances, including the condition to be treated, the chosen route of administration, the actual compound administered, the age, weight, and response of the individual patient, the severity of the patient's symptoms, and the like.
[00224] The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be administered by a variety of routes including oral, rectal, transdermal, subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, and intranasal. Depending on the intended route of delivery, the compounds provided herein are preferably formulated as either injectable or oral compositions or as salves, as lotions or as patches all for transdermal administration.
[00225] The compositions for oral administration can take the form of bulk liquid solutions or suspensions, or bulk powders. More commonly, however, the compositions are presented in unit dosage forms to facilitate accurate dosing. The term "unit dosage forms" refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human subjects and other mammals, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of active material calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with a suitable pharmaceutical excipient.
Typical unit dosage forms include prefilled, premeasured ampules or syringes of the liquid compositions or pills, tablets, capsules or the like in the case of solid compositions. In such compositions, the compound is usually a minor component (from about 0.1 to about 50% by weight or preferably from about 1 to about 40% by weight) with the remainder being various vehicles or carriers and processing aids helpful for forming the desired dosing form.
[00226] Liquid forms suitable for oral administration may include a suitable aqueous or nonaqueous vehicle with buffers, suspending and dispensing agents, colorants, flavors and the like. Solid forms may include, for example, any of the following ingredients, or compounds of a similar nature: a binder such as microcrystalline cellulose, gum tragacanth or gelatin; an excipient such as starch or lactose, a disintegrating agent such as alginic acid, Primogel, or corn starch; a lubricant such as magnesium stearate; a glidant such as colloidal silicon dioxide; a sweetening agent such as sucrose or saccharin; or a flavoring agent such as peppermint, methyl salicylate, or orange flavoring.
[00227] Injectable compositions are typically based upon injectable sterile saline or phosphate-buffered saline or other injectable carriers known in the art. As before, the active compound in such compositions is typically a minor component, often being from about 0.05 to 10% by weight with the remainder being the injectable carrier and the like.
[00228] Transdermal compositions are typically formulated as a topical ointment or cream containing the active ingredient(s), generally in an amount ranging from about 0.01 to about 20%
by weight, preferably from about 0.1 to about 20% by weight, preferably from about 0.1 to about 10% by weight, and more preferably from about 0.5 to about 15% by weight. When formulated as a ointment, the active ingredients will typically be combined with either a paraffinic or a water-miscible ointment base. Alternatively, the active ingredients may be formulated in a cream with, for example an oil-in-water cream base. Such transdermal formulations are well-known in the art and generally include additional ingredients to enhance the dermal penetration of stability of the active ingredients or the formulation. All such known transdermal formulations and ingredients are included within the scope provided herein.
[00229] The compounds provided herein can also be administered by a transdermal device.
Accordingly, transdermal administration can be accomplished using a patch either of the reservoir or porous membrane type, or of a solid matrix variety.
[00230] The above-described components for orally administrable, injectable or topically administrable compositions are merely representative. Other materials as well as processing techniques and the like are set forth in Part 8 of Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th edition, 1985, Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pennsylvania, which is incorporated herein by reference.
[00231] The above-described components for orally administrable, injectable, or topically administrable compositions are merely representative. Other materials as well as processing techniques and the like are set forth in Part 8 of Remington's The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 21st edition, 2005, Publisher: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, which is incorporated herein by reference.
[00232] The compounds of this invention can also be administered in sustained release forms or from sustained release drug delivery systems. A description of representative sustained release materials can be found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences.
[00233] The present invention also relates to the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of Formula I.
[00234] The following formulation examples illustrate representative pharmaceutical compositions that may be prepared in accordance with this invention. The present invention, however, is not limited to the following pharmaceutical compositions.
Formulation 1 - Injection [00235] A compound of the invention may be dissolved or suspended in a buffered sterile saline injectable aqueous medium to a concentration of approximately 5 mg/mL.
METHODS OF TREATMENT
[00236] Bolaamphiphilic vesicles (bolavesicles) may have certain advantages over conventional liposomes as potential vehicles for drug delivery. Bolavesicles have thinner membranes than comparable liposomal bilayer, and therefore possess bigger inner volume and hence higher encapsulation capacity than liposomes of the same diameter.
Moreover, bolavesicles are more physically-stable than conventional liposomes, but can be destabilized in a triggered fashion (e.g., by hydrolysis of the headgroups using a specific enzymatic reaction) thus allowing controlled release of the encapsulated material at the site of action (i.e., drug targeting).
[00237] Specific small interfering RNAs (siRNAs) designed to silence different oncogenic pathways can be used for cancer therapy. However, in the blood stream, non-modified naked non-modified siRNAs are unstable, thus having a short half-life in the blood stream and encounter difficulties in crossing biological membranes due to their negative charge. Therefore, siRNAs may not be used efficiently to silence genes. These obstacles can be overcome by using siRNAs complexed with bolaamphiphiles, consisting of two positively charged head groups that flank a hydrophobic chain. Bolaamphiphiles have relatively low toxicities, long persistence in the blood stream, and most importantly, can form poly-cationic micelles in aqueous conditions thus, becoming amenable to association with negatively charged siRNAs.
[00238] Experiments confirmed the formation of stable complexes the bolaamphiphiles of the present invention those can protect nucleic acids from their degradation and thus effectively deliver siRNAs into the cells causing the silencing of target genes.
GENERAL SYNTHETIC PROCEDURES
[00239] The compounds provided herein can be purchased or prepared from readily available starting materials using the following general methods and procedures. See, e.g., Synthetic Schemes below. It will be appreciated that where typical or preferred process conditions (i.e., reaction temperatures, times, mole ratios of reactants, solvents, pressures, etc.) are given, other process conditions can also be used unless otherwise stated.
Optimum reaction conditions may vary with the particular reactants or solvent used, but such conditions can be determined by one skilled in the art by routine optimization procedures.
[00240] Additionally, as will be apparent to those skilled in the art, conventional protecting groups may be necessary to prevent certain functional groups from undergoing undesired reactions. The choice of a suitable protecting group for a particular functional group as well as suitable conditions for protection and deprotection are well known in the art. For example, numerous protecting groups, and their introduction and removal, are described in T. W.
Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, Second Edition, Wiley, New York, 1991, and references cited therein.
[00241] The compounds provided herein may be isolated and purified by known standard procedures. Such procedures include (but are not limited to) recrystallization, column chromatography or HPLC. The following schemes are presented with details as to the preparation of representative substituted biarylamides that have been listed herein. The compounds provided herein may be prepared from known or commercially available starting materials and reagents by one skilled in the art of organic synthesis.
[00242] The enantiomerically pure compounds provided herein may be prepared according to any techniques known to those of skill in the art. For instance, they may be prepared by chiral or asymmetric synthesis from a suitable optically pure precursor or obtained from a racemate by any conventional technique, for example, by chromatographic resolution using a chiral column, TLC or by the preparation of diastereoisomers, separation thereof and regeneration of the desired enantiomer. See, e.g., "Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions," by J.
Jacques, A. Collet, and S.H. Wilen, (Wiley-Interscience, New York, 1981); S.H. Wilen, A. Collet, and J. Jacques, Tetrahedron, 2725 (1977); E.L. Eliel Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds (McGraw-Hill, NY, 1962); and S.H. Wilen Tables of Resolving Agents and Optical Resolutions 268 (E.L. Eliel ed., Univ. of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame, IN, 1972, Stereochemistry of Organic Compounds, Ernest L. Eliel, Samuel H. Wilen and Lewis N. Manda (1994 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.), and Stereoselective Synthesis A Practical Approach, Mihaly Nagradi (1995 VCH
Publishers, Inc., NY, NY).
[00243] In certain embodiments, an enantiomerically pure compound of formula (1) may be obtained by reaction of the racemate with a suitable optically active acid or base. Suitable acids or bases include those described in Bighley et al., 1995, Salt Forms of Drugs and Adsorption, in Encyclopedia of Pharmaceutical Technology, vol. 13, Swarbrick &
Boylan, eds., Marcel Dekker, New York; ten Hoeve & H. Wynberg, 1985, Journal of Organic Chemistry 50:4508-4514; Dale & Mosher, 1973, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 95:512; and CRC Handbook of Optical Resolution via Diastereomeric Salt Formation, the contents of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entireties.
[00244] Enantiomerically pure compounds can also be recovered either from the crystallized diastereomer or from the mother liquor, depending on the solubility properties of the particular acid resolving agent employed and the particular acid enantiomer used. The identity and optical purity of the particular compound so recovered can be determined by polarimetry or other analytical methods known in the art. The diasteroisomers can then be separated, for example, by chromatography or fractional crystallization, and the desired enantiomer regenerated by treatment with an appropriate base or acid. The other enantiomer may be obtained from the racemate in a similar manner or worked up from the liquors of the first separation.
[00245] In certain embodiments, enantiomerically pure compound can be separated from racemic compound by chiral chromatography. Various chiral columns and eluents for use in the separation of the enantiomers are available and suitable conditions for the separation can be empirically determined by methods known to one of skill in the art. Exemplary chiral columns available for use in the separation of the enantiomers provided herein include, but are not limited to CHIRALCELO OB, CHIRALCELO OB-H, CHIRALCELO OD, CHIRALCELO OD-H, CHIRALCELO OF, CHIRALCELO OG, CHIRALCELO OJ and CHIRALCELO OK.
[00246] ABBREVIATIONS
BBB, blood brain barrier BCECs, brain capillary endothelial cells CF, carboxyfluorescein CHEMS, cholesteryl hemisuccinate CHOL, cholesterol Cryo-TEM, Cryo-transmission electron microscope DAPI, 4',6- diamidino-2-phenylindole DDS, drug delivery system DLS, dynamic light scattering DMPC, 1,2-dimyristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine DMPE, 1,2-dimyristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphoethanolamine DMPG,1,2-dimyristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phospho-(1'-rac-glycerol) EPR, electron paramagnetic resonance FACS, fluorescence-activated cell sorting FCR, fluorescence colorimetric response GUVs, giant unilamellar vesicles HPLC, high performance liquid chromatography IR, infrared MNPs, Magnetic Nanoparticles MRI, magnetic resonance imaging NMR, nuclear magnetic resonance NPs, nanoparticles PBS, phosphate buffered saline PC, phosphatidylcholine PDA, polydiacetylene.
TMA-DPH, 1-(4 trimethylammoniumpheny1)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-hexatriene Example 1 Bolaamphiphile synthesis [00247] The boloamphiphles or bolaamphiphilic compounds of the invention can be synthesized following the procedures described previously (see below).
[00248] Briefly, the carboxylic group of methyl vernolate or vernolic acid was interacted with aliphatic diols to obtain bisvernolesters. Then the epoxy group of the vernolate moiety, located on C12 and C13 of the aliphatic chain of vernolic acid, was used to introduce two ACh headgroups on the two vicinal carbons obtained after the opening of the oxirane ring. For GLH-20 (Table 1), the ACh head group was attached to the vernolate skeleton through the nitrogen atom of the choline moiety. The bolaamphiphile was prepared in a two-stage synthesis: First, opening of the epoxy ring with a haloacetic acid and, second, quaternization with the N,N-dimethylamino ethyl acetate. For GLH-19 (Table 1) that contains an ACh head group attached to the vernolate skeleton through the acetyl group, the bolaamphiphile was prepared in a three-stage synthesis, including opening of the epoxy ring with glutaric acid, then esterification of the free carboxylic group with N,N-dimethyl amino ethanol and the final product was obtained by quaternization of the head group, using methyl iodide followed by exchange of the iodide ion by chloride using an ion exchange resin.
[00249] Each bolaamphiphile was characterized by mass spectrometry, NMR and IR
spectroscopy. The purity of the two bolaamphiphiles was >97% as determined by HPLC.
[00250] Materials: Diphenyl ether, 1,2-hexadecanediol, oleic acid, oleylamine, and carboxyfluorescein (CF) were purchased from Sigma Aldrich (Rehovot, Israel).
Chloroform and ethanol were purchased from Bio-Lab Ltd. Jerusalem, Israel. 1,2-dimyristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phospho-(1'-rac-glycerol) (DMPG), 1,2-dimyristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphoethanolamine (DMPE), 1,2-dimyristoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine (DMPC), cholesterol (CHOL), cholesteryl hemisuccinate (CHEMS) were purchased from Avanti Lipids (Alabaster, AL, USA), The diacetylenic monomer 10,12- tricosadiynoic acid was purchased from Alfa Aesar (Karlsruhe, Germany), and purified by dissolving the powder in chloroform, filtering the resulting solution through a 0.45 i.tm nylon filter (Whatman Inc., Clifton, NJ, USA), and evaporation of the solvent.
1-(4 trimethylammoniumpheny1)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-hexatriene (TMA-DPH) was purchased from Molecular Probes Inc. (Eugene, OR, USA).
SYNTHESIS OF REPRESENTATIVE BOLAAMPHIPHILIC COMPOUNDS
[00251] The synthesis of bolaamphiphilic compounds of this invention can be carried out in accordance with the methods described previously (Chemistry and Physics of Lipids 2008, 153, 85-97; Journal of Liposome Research 2010, 20, 147-59; W02002/055011;
W02003/047499; or W02010/128504) and using the appropriate reagents, starting materials, and purification methods known to those skilled in the art. Several representative bolaamphiphilic compounds of the invention, which are prepared in according the methods described herein or can be prepared following the methods described in the literature or following the methods known to those skilled in the art, are given in Table 1.
[00252] Table 1: Representative Bolaamphiphiles Structure 0 0 e ( õ C r,Lir i " 2 / 1 1 *** A (CH2)16 AØ0(CH2)1 01=:*polro-%
Cr Cr -jcLe=
GLH-5 0N%
HO ¨ N,(CH2)24%N OH
# Structure GLH-6 a 0 0 HO - N N OH
H H
N
GLH-7 , 0 0 No(0-12)2,. 9 =/\"(0.110'n %
HO ¨ N OH
H H
N NJci.= I ¨ V4 GLH-8*
HO - OH
H H
o 0 H N
(iL.= riNIfor ,N \
H H
' HO C,.C.X.)-CH ,- CR ,- .H-C.000H
h) I 1 NH- C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 (CH 2)2 ; -HO )..CO-Cli ,-(.:ki - CH -Ct-,yooi \ l' I I
NH- C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 iv :-.= = e-,= = , \\,.
GLH-12 a I-2N.'-j1.A-m2.1\ / 9 yH
---- , , cH3_(cH2)4-CH - CH- CH2- CH=CH-(CH2)7- COOCH3 on 0, V/
GLH-13 a ('FirC0-0-0-12-C-112-N- CH2-CO-HN OH
I I
CH3-(CH2)4-CH - CH- CH2- CH=CH-(CH2)7- COOCH3 CH3 cilõ
X" C"3 CH3 V , X
GLH-13 a V/
cH3-00-0-CH2-CH.--N-CH2-CO-HN 0-CO-CH2-N-C1-12-CH2-0-CO-CH3 I I
CH3-(CH2)4-CH - CH- CH2- CH=CH-(CH2)2- COOCH3 GLH-14 cr =Ny04,...."K,,,stro 0 a e lt, A
I.J 0.,(CH2)2 0 an õ., .., Cie.
GLH-15 '\y-..." N 'The.' 0 0 1 % 6 (c H2), 0 o qat .,,. ,,, N _e,,o.,xe -i1 ,', ; , H H
(CH2 0 ) 2 alr-1 GLH-16 o ,..
,1,,, N
H H
# Structure NO."......0y"...."ir 0 (b 0 0 \Nie /N.%
0 (.9 0,...Y1 re = µ--m2,1 -12 HO = N =NJA0.".=*4'0%
H H
,,õe".õ,oy,...,,,,yot 0.11õ",0õ,,,yo.....=,..00 GLH-19 /Ns 0 0 =it#,=
.(c1-12)10 c9 (V Ho ¨ o so OH
o = o oo ,,, e % 0 ,k N.,,,,, r=zy. A)11 ,rZY
0 Hi 1)-\= 1-,.,:z=-,_,L,..-,4.,,2 il ....4 / C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4I3 i COOH
(CH 2)2 I 111.?
NH i \ C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH3 CI-I = CH
li HO 0-CO-CH 2- N -CH 2-0-1 2-0-C.0-C1 3 I I
,-- C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 I CH - Cfi 3 r2)12 0 HO 0-CO-CH r N -CH 2-0-1 2-0-CO-CH 3 Nu......... II I I
C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 GLH-23 0 rrs/N/NeN le--10 HOK-\
"A1 O"= Olk /
ne0H
0 Cit , .43 Ci:
oI. "=o " 4' %
ri 0 (LT HO ..(CH2)11) 0 '0 OH UV
CT-I, Cal) ci--i' 1? li)-CO-CH2- N -CH2-CH2-0-CO-CH3 ......-- C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-(CH 2)3-CH3 GLH-26 y I-3 ci- if ..
- ..5 ' .3 u (CH 2), I go p-CO-CH2- N -CH2-Cii2-0-CO-CH3 0 ii ----...._ C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-(CH 2)5-CH 3 Structure ca-13 \
H? rCO-CH2- N -CH.2-0-12-0-CO-C113 GLH-27 C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 cll, cH3 (CH 2)8 I-I ID HQ 0-CO-CH2- N -CH?-042-0-00-013 oil I I
C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 cil, H? rCO-CH2- N -C112-CHTO-CO-Cas c4c14 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 CH; CHs (VI 2)6 I H9 1)-CO-CH2- N -CH2-012-0-CO-CH3 II
c4c14 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-C113 Cli^6 i+
I
GLH-29 C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 (H2)10 CH3 C143 cr -CO-CH2-N -CIL2-012-0-CO-CM, 0 CH., CH.
IT
C-(CH 2)11 -N CH2-CH2-0420-013 GLH-30 (H6 1 r - C-(CH 2)11 -N -CH2-CH2-0-CO-CHI
o CHI CH3 BII r-= C-(CH 2)11 -N -CH2 -CH2 -0-CO-CH3 GLH-302/ ') CH 3 CH.3 0I t + Cr C-(CH 2)11 -0-CO-CH-1 CH3 Cli3 cr.
C-(CH 2)7 -CH=CH-CH 2-CH-CH-(CH 2)4-CH 3 CH, 1E12)12 C17...1,.:
# Structure no GLH-33 o e %
o 0 o(c1-12)10 II^ %,, o (A 6 or o cr .
0 e k 0 0 Ire\ to, Cr Cr HO 0 "0 OH
CI Cr o#(01-12)2 cHolo \õ....
\
,.
o o GLH-39a H,Ns\l() 0 (C1-12)100.1t(C1-1242141"OH
Cr , C-o o , GLH-41 Y/N\ 0 +
_ n H 2, AOH
H2ise\61(7) 1-12),4. 0A , ¨12 GLH-42 a 0 (0 C.) H2N4C4.14(') 0(C1-12)120).1(CH2)1j2sLOH
GLH-43 a a GLH-44 )4o-s\o'';',',01400# tir'f,,!Ni'"""\-c'n"
:WI
0 t ,, 0 0 stM0"...44 .04 00%,...W."... 0 tr.W.=======14 0 "..."=================== 01/0.
4.,... 0 pe GLH-45 ecl 0 n * .6 # Structure 0 ,, 4, 0 C) , , 0 o )404.8.z.Alto,~%,N,NA0=~%,,olewl=,01-.ir,1-%.,011 00 0 0 .* 0 2:: e o * $ o 2cia 2. , ..? o Br E-3 GLH-47 0 4 :0 Br G
0 Br G
$ !, ,.., $ 0 )...1 GLH-49 a (le 0 GLH-50a ,s'µc).' \'0.14'0W==''==''=== .pr.,................../.-%oi_, 1.,= A'oH
Ao"..0,61%,,Ao GLH-51 a Cl. e 0 -)11 GLH-52a H,0H0 o OH'04,)11OH
0....1),IH _ HO 0-(CH2CH20),-H
GLH-53 a ¨
H3C 0¨ C H3 GLH-54 a _ H3C 0¨H
, -HO ilf..,21._ i,C;....==.0 L' GLH-55. 0 0 / - \OH -c=0 .
P
,MoNo!s,4,,,A10==========================Orr=OWN"/"0"."==========ONIN0CV H
1-10y 8 0 GLH-56 0 . 0 ' , , e '-=
= v ,...(CH2)44.040 N /
mgGLH-r.,..-*/!.. (,,, ., 0*-- ¨ 0H 1"),,,e N=kk,...,Y,),<.:¨ ' a ¨ an intermediate Example 2 Formation of bolaamphiphiles/siRNA complex [00253] Vesicles are prepared by dissolving 10 mg/ml bolaamphiphile in chloroform together with 2.1 mg/ml cholesteryl hemisuccinate and 1.6 mg/ml cholesterol.
The organic solvent is evaporated under nitrogen and then is kept under vacuum overnight.
The thin film that was formed is hydrated by RNAs-free water to a concentration of 10 mg/ml of the bolaamphiphile and the suspension which was formed after mixing is sonicated to form 100 nm vesicles at a concentration of 10 mg/ml of bolaamphiphile. These vesicles are used to form the complex with the siRNA duplex as described below.
[00254] The siRNA duplex is mixed with pre-prepared vesicles (concentration of the siRNA ranges between 100 nM and 10 pM, and the concentration of the bolaamphiphile ranges between 200 p g/ml and 1 mg/ml). The vesicles that are prepared at a concentration of the bolaamphiphile of 10 mg/ml are diluted before mixing to a concentration that ranges between 200 p g/ml and 1 mg/ml. The mixture is allowed to stand on ice for 30 min-24 hours.
Example 3 Transfection of cell cultures with bolaamphiphile/siRNA complexes [00255] All transfections are performed using bolaamphiphiles of the invention. The concentration of siRNA (200 nM- 10p M) to bolaamphiphiles (200 jig/ml-1 mg/ml) can be 10X-1000X. The transfection is done with either eGFP siRNA that can silence the eGFP gene, which is expressed by the transfected cells. Alternatively, to determine if the siRNA penetrated into the cells, the inventors used siRNA-fluorescent probe conjugate. The fluorescent probe could be FITC or Alexa Flour such as AF-555. Prior to each transfection, the cell media is swapped with growth medium without serum and the prepared siRNA/ bolaamphiphile vesicles complexes (as described in Example 2) are diluted to the final concentration of 1X. The cells are incubated for 5-12 hours followed by changing the media to the growth medium.
Example 4 Fluorescent Light Microscopy [00256] To assess the silencing efficiency, or the number of the fluorescent cells in the case where non-fluorescent cells were transfected by siRNA-fluorescent probe conjugate, cells are imaged 72 hours after the transfection or 5-24 hours after the transfection, respectively, with a fluorescent microscope.
Example 5 Imaging isolated organs after administration of siRNA/bolaamphiphile vesicle complex to mice [00257] siRNA/bolaamphiphile vesicles complex, prepared by mixing siRNA-conjugate with bolaamphiphilic vesicles (as described in example 2 above), was injected intravenously to mice via the tail vein. The injected dose ranged between 20 mg/kg to 40 mg/kg of the bolaamphiphile. Mice were sacrificed 30 min and 2 hours after the injection and organs were washed by saline and fluorescence imaging of the isolated organs was performed.
[00258] Based on the results, it can be determined that bolaamphiles have the potential to be used as the carriers for siRNA delivery. Bola/siRNA vesicle complexes significantly increase the stability of siRNAs, provided resistence against nucleases activity and provide excellent intracellular uptake followed by a specific gene silencing. Moreover, depending on application, the extent of protection of siRNA can be altered by simply changing the carrier.
[00259] From the foregoing description, various modifications and changes in the compositions and methods provided herein will occur to those skilled in the art. All such modifications coming within the scope of the appended claims are intended to be included therein.
[00260] All publications, including but not limited to patents and patent applications, cited in this specification are herein incorporated by reference as if each individual publication were specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference herein as though fully set forth.
[00261] At least some of the chemical names of compounds of the invention as given and set forth in this application, may have been generated on an automated basis by use of a commercially available chemical naming software program, and have not been independently verified. Representative programs performing this function include the Lexichem naming tool sold by Open Eye Software, Inc. and the Autonom Software tool sold by MDL, Inc. In the instance where the indicated chemical name and the depicted structure differ, the depicted structure will control.
[00262] Chemical structures shown herein were prepared using ISIS /DRAW.
Any open valency appearing on a carbon, oxygen or nitrogen atom in the structures herein indicates the presence of a hydrogen atom. Where a chiral center exists in a structure but no specific stereochemistry is shown for the chiral center, both enantiomers associated with the chiral structure are encompassed by the structure.
[00263] References 1. Afonin, K.A. et al. Self-assembly of functionalized RNA nanoparticles demonstrating potential advancements in automated nanomedicine. Nat Protoc (2011).
2. Davis, M.E. The first targeted delivery of siRNA in humans via a self-assembling, cyclodextrin polymer-based nanoparticle: from concept to clinic. Mol Pharm 6, (2009).
3. Davis, M.E. et al. Evidence of RNAi in humans from systemically administered siRNA
via targeted nanoparticles. Nature 464, 1067-1070 (2010).
4. Kole, R., Krainer, A.R. & Altman, S. RNA therapeutics: beyond RNA
interference and antisense oligonucleotides. Nature reviews 11, 125-140 (2012).
5. Pecot, C.V., CalM, G.A., Coleman, R.L., Lopez-Berestein, G. & Sood, A.K.
RNA
interference in the clinic: challenges and future directions. Nat Rev Cancer 11, 59-67 (2011).
6. Berkhout, B. & Sanders, R.W. Molecular strategies to design an escape-proof antiviral therapy. Antiviral Res (2011).
7. Grabow, W.W. et al. Self-assembling RNA nanorings based on RNAI/II
inverse kissing complexes. Nano Lett 11, 878-887 (2011).
8. Guo, P. The emerging field of RNA nanotechnology. Nat Nanotechnol 5, 833-842 (2010).
9. Shu, Y., Cinier, M., Shu, D. & Guo, P. Assembly of multifunctional phi29 pRNA
nanoparticles for specific delivery of siRNA and other therapeutics to targeted cells.
Methods 54, 204-214 (2011).
10. Shukla, G.C. et al. A Boost for the Emerging Field of RNA
Nanotechnology. ACS Nano 5, 3405-3418 (2011).
11. Hannon, G.J. & Rossi, J.J. Unlocking the potential of the human genome with RNA
interference. Nature 431, 371-378 (2004).
12. Fire, A. et al. Potent and specific genetic interference by double-stranded RNA in Caenorhabditis elegans. Nature 391, 806-811(1998).
13. Elbashir, S.M., Lendeckel, W. & Tuschl, T. RNA interference is mediated by 21- and 22-nucleotide RNAs. Genes Dev 15, 188-200 (2001).
14. Elbashir, S.M., Martinez, J., Patkaniowska, A., Lendeckel, W. & Tuschl, T. Functional anatomy of siRNAs for mediating efficient RNAi in Drosophila melanogaster embryo lysate. Embo J20, 6877-6888 (2001).
15. Foged, C. siRNA delivery with lipid-based systems: promises and pitfalls. Current topics in medicinal chemistry 12, 97-107 (2012).
16. Vader, P., van der Aa, L.J., Storm, G., Schiffelers, R.M. & Engbersen, J.F. Polymeric carrier systems for siRNA delivery. Current topics in medicinal chemistry 12, (2012).
17. Schroeder, A., Levins, C.G., Cortez, C., Langer, R. & Anderson, D.G.
Lipid-based nanotherapeutics for siRNA delivery. Journal of internal medicine 267, 9-21 (2010).
18. Grinberg, S., Kipnis, N., Linder, C., Kolot, V. & Heldman, E.
Asymmetric bolaamphiphiles from vernonia oil designed for drug delivery. Eur.J. Lipid Sci. Technol.
112, 137-151 (2010).
19. Grinberg, S. et al. Novel cationic amphiphilic derivatives from vernonia oil: synthesis and self-aggregation into bilayer vesicles, nanoparticles, and DNA complexants.
Langmuir 21, 7638-7645 (2005).
20. Dakwar, G.R. et al. Delivery of proteins to the brain by bolaamphiphilic nano-sized vesicles. J Control Release 160, 315-321(2012).
21. Wiesman, Z. et al. Novel cationic vesicle platform derived from vernonia oil for efficient delivery of DNA through plant cuticle membranes. Journal of biotechnology 130, (2007).
22. Linder, C., Grinberg, S. & Heldman, E. Nano-sized particles comprising multi-headed amphiphiles for targeted drug delivery. PCT patent application PCT/IL2010/000359, WO/2010/128504, (2010).
23. Popov, M. et al. Site-directed decapsulation of bolaamphiphilic vesicles with enzymatic cleavable surface groups. J Control Release 160, 306-314 (2012).
24. Bindewald, E., Afonin, K., Jaeger, L. & Shapiro, B.A. Multistrand RNA
secondary structure prediction and nanostructure design including pseudoknots. ACS Nano 5, 9542-9551 (2011).
25. Kim, D.H. et al. Synthetic dsRNA Dicer substrates enhance RNAi potency and efficacy.
Nat Biotechnol 23, 222-226 (2005).
26. Rose, S.D. et al. Functional polarity is introduced by Dicer processing of short substrate RNAs. Nucleic Acids Res 33, 4140-4156 (2005).
27. Afonin, K.A. et al. In vitro assembly of cubic RNA-based scaffolds designed in silico.
Nat Nanotechnol 5, 676-682 (2010).
Claims (86)
1. A pharmaceutical composition or a formulation comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
2. A method of delivering siRNA into animal or human cell comprosing the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
3. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to either of claims 1 or 2, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound consists of two hydrophilic headgroups linked through a long hydrophobic chain.
4. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 1-3, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula I:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N-oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each HG1 and HG2 is independently a hydrophilic head group; and L1 is alkylene, alkenyl, heteroalkylene, or heteroalkenyl linker;
unsubstituted or substituted with C1-C20 alkyl, hydroxyl, or oxo.
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N-oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each HG1 and HG2 is independently a hydrophilic head group; and L1 is alkylene, alkenyl, heteroalkylene, or heteroalkenyl linker;
unsubstituted or substituted with C1-C20 alkyl, hydroxyl, or oxo.
5. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 4, wherein L1 is heteroalkylene, or heteroalkenyl linker comprising C, N, and O atoms;
unsubstituted or substituted with C1-C20 alkyl, hydroxyl, or oxo.
unsubstituted or substituted with C1-C20 alkyl, hydroxyl, or oxo.
6. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 4, wherein L1 is -O-(CH2)n1-O-C(O)-(CH2)n2-C(O)-O-(CH2)n3-O-.
7. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 4, wherein L1 is -O-L2-C(O)-O-(CH2)n4-O-C(O)-L3-O-, or -O-L2-C(O)-O-(CH2)n5-O-C(O)-(CH2)n6-, and wherein each L2 and L3 is C4-C20 alkenyl linker; unsubstituted or substituted with C1-C8 alkyl or hydroxy;
and n4, n5, and n6 is independently an integer from 4-20.
and n4, n5, and n6 is independently an integer from 4-20.
8. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 7, wherein each L2 and L3 is independently -C(R1)-C(OH)-CH2-(CH=CH)-(CH2)n7-; R1 is C1-C8 alkyl, and n7 is independently an integer from 4-20.
9. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 4, wherein L1 is wherein:
each Z1 and Z2 is independently -C(R3)2-, -N(R3)- or -O-;
each R1a, R1b, R3, and R4 is independently H or C1-C8 alkyl;
each R2a and R2b is independently H , C1-C8 alkyl, OH, or alkoxy;
each n8, n9, n11, and n12 is independently an integer from 1-20;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
and wherein each methylene carbon is unsubstituted or substituted with C1-C4 alkyl; and each n1, n2, and n3 is independently an integer from 4-20.
each Z1 and Z2 is independently -C(R3)2-, -N(R3)- or -O-;
each R1a, R1b, R3, and R4 is independently H or C1-C8 alkyl;
each R2a and R2b is independently H , C1-C8 alkyl, OH, or alkoxy;
each n8, n9, n11, and n12 is independently an integer from 1-20;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
and wherein each methylene carbon is unsubstituted or substituted with C1-C4 alkyl; and each n1, n2, and n3 is independently an integer from 4-20.
10. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 1-3, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N-oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each HG1 and HG2 is independently a hydrophilic head group;
each Z1 and Z2 is independently -C(R3)2-, -N(R3)- or -O-;
each R1a, R1b, R3, and R4 is independently H or C1-C8 alkyl;
each R2a and R2b is independently H , C1-C8 alkyl, OH, alkoxy, or O-HG1 or O-HG2;
each n8, n9, n11, and n12 is independently an integer from 1-20;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N-oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each HG1 and HG2 is independently a hydrophilic head group;
each Z1 and Z2 is independently -C(R3)2-, -N(R3)- or -O-;
each R1a, R1b, R3, and R4 is independently H or C1-C8 alkyl;
each R2a and R2b is independently H , C1-C8 alkyl, OH, alkoxy, or O-HG1 or O-HG2;
each n8, n9, n11, and n12 is independently an integer from 1-20;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
11. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 10, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each n9 and n11 is independently an integer from 2-12.
12. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 10, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each n9 and n11 is independently an integer from 4-12.
13. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 10, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each n9 and n11 is 7 or 11.
14. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-13, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each n8 and n12 is independently 1, 2, 3, or 4.
15. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-13, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each n8 and n12 is 1.
16. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-15, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each R2a and R2b is independently H, OH, alkoxy, or O-HG1 or O-HG2.
17. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-15, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, or IV;
and each R2a and R2b is independently H, OH, or OMe.
and each R2a and R2b is independently H, OH, or OMe.
18. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-15, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each R2a and R2b is H or OH.
19. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-18, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each R1a and R1b is independently H, Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, sec-Bu, n-pentyl, isopentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, or n-octyl.
20. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-18, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each R1a and R1b is independently n-pentyl.
21. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-20, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each dotted bond is a single bond.
22. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-20, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each dotted bond is a double bond.
23. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-22, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, or V;
n10 is an integer from 2-16.
n10 is an integer from 2-16.
24. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-22, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, or V;
and n10 is an integer from 2-12.
and n10 is an integer from 2-12.
25. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 9-21, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, or V;
and n10 is 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, or 16.
and n10 is 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, or 16.
26. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims10-22, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula VI; and R4 is H, Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, sec-Bu, n-pentyl, or isopentyl.
27. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-22, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula VI; and R4 is Me.
28. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-27, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each Z1 and Z2 is independently C(R3)2-, or -N(R3)-.
29. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-27, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each Z1 and Z2 is independently C(R3)2-, or -N(R3)-; and each R3 is independently H, Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, sec-Bu, n-pentyl, or isopentyl.
30. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 10-27, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each Z1 and Z2 is independently C(R3)2-, or -N(R3)-; and each R3 is H.
31. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of 10-27, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI;
and each Z1 and Z2 is -O-.
and each Z1 and Z2 is -O-.
32. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 1-31, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula II, III, IV, V, or VI; and each HG1 and HG2 is independently selected from:
wherein:
X is -NR5a R5b, or -N+R5a R5b R5c; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5c is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl; each R8 is independently H, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl, alkoxy, or carboxy;
m1 is 0 or 1; and each n13, n14, and n15 is independently an integer from 1-20.
wherein:
X is -NR5a R5b, or -N+R5a R5b R5c; each R5a, and R5b is independently H or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5c is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl; each R8 is independently H, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl, alkoxy, or carboxy;
m1 is 0 or 1; and each n13, n14, and n15 is independently an integer from 1-20.
33. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 32, wherein each m1 is 0.
34. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 32, wherein each m1 is 1.
35. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 32, wherein each n13 is 1 or 2.
36. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 32, wherein each n14 and n15 is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
37. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to claim 32, wherein each n14 and n15 is independently 2 or 3.
38. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 1-3, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula VIIa, VIIb, VIIc, or VIId:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5a R5b, or ¨N+R5a R5b R5'; each R5a, and R5b is independently H
or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5a R5b, or ¨N+R5a R5b R5'; each R5a, and R5b is independently H
or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
39. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 1-3, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIIc, or VIIId:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5a R5b, or ¨N+R5a R5b R5c; each R5a, and R5b is independently H
or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5c is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5a R5b, or ¨N+R5a R5b R5c; each R5a, and R5b is independently H
or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5c is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
40. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 1-3, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula IXa, IXb, or IXc:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5a R5b, or ¨N+R5a R5b R5c; each R5a, and R5b is independently H
or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5c is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5a R5b, or ¨N+R5a R5b R5c; each R5a, and R5b is independently H
or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5c is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
41. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 1-3, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula Xa, Xb, or Xc:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5a R5b, or ¨N+R5a R5b R5c; each R5a, and R5b is independently H
or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5c is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, prodrug, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopic variant, or N¨oxide thereof, or a combination thereof;
wherein:
each X is ¨NR5a R5b, or ¨N+R5a R5b R5c; each R5a, and R5b is independently H
or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl or R5a and R5b may join together to form an N
containing substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5c is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl;;
n10 is an integer from 2-20; and each dotted bond is independently a single or a double bond.
42. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 38-41, wherein each dotted bond is a single bond.
43. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 38-41, wherein each dotted bond is a double bond.
44. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 38-41, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc; n10 is an integer from 2-16.
45. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 38-43, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc; and n10 is an integer from 2-12.
46. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 38-43, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a compound according to formula VIIa-VIId, VIIIa-VIIId, IXa-IXc, or Xa-Xc; and n10 is 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, or 16.
47. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein each R5a, R51', and R5' is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl.
48. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein each R5a, R5b, and R5' is independently unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl.
49. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein one of R5a, R5b, and R5' is C1-C20 alkyl substituted with -OC(O)R6; and R6 is C1-C20 alkyl.
50. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein two of R5a, R5b, and R5' are independently C1-C20 alkyl substituted with -OC(O)R6;
and R6 is C1-C20 alkyl.
and R6 is C1-C20 alkyl.
51. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein one of R5a, R5b, and R5' is C1-C20 alkyl substituted with -OC(O)R6; and R6 is Me, Et, n-Pr, i-Pr, n-Bu, i-Bu, sec-Bu, n-pentyl, isopentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, or n-octyl.
52. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein one of R5a, R5b, and R5' is C1-C20 alkyl substituted with amino, alkylamino or dialkylamino.
53. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein two of R5a, R5b, and R5' are independently C1-C20 alkyl substituted with amino, alkylamino or dialkylamino.
54. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein R5a, and R5b together with the N they are attached to form substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
55. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein R5a, and R5b together with the N they are attached to form substituted or unsubstituted pyridyl.
56. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein R5a, and R5b together with the N they are attached to form substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic or bicyclic heterocyclyl.
57. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein X is substituted or unsubstituted
58. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein X is substituted with one or more groups selected from alkoxy, acetyl, and substituted or unsubstituted Ph.
59. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein X is
60. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein X is ¨NMe2 or ¨N+Me3.
61. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein X is --N(Me)-CH2CH2-OAc or ¨N+(Me)2.-CH2CH2-OAc.
62. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 32-46, wherein X is a chitosanyl group.
63. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of the preceding claims, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
64. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of the preceding claims, the bolaamphiphilic compound is in a form of a quaternary salt.
65. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 1-62, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is in a form of a quaternary salt with pharmaceutically acceptable alkyl halide or alkyl tosylate.
66. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 1-3, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is any one of the bolaamphilic compounds listed in Table 1.
67. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 1-3, wherein the pharmaceutical composition comprises a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
68. The pharmaceutical composition of Claim 67 wherein the carrier is a parenteral carrier.
69. A pharmaceutical formulation comprising one or more bolaamphilic compounds according to formula I-Xc.
70. A pharmaceutical formulation comprising one or more bolaamphilic compounds according to formula I-Xc, and siRNA.
71. A pharmaceutical formulation comprising bolaamphilic vesicles comprising one or more bolaamphilic compounds according to formula I-Xc, and siRNA.
72. The formulation according to any one of claims 69-71, wherein the formulation is useful for delivering siRNA into human or animal cell.
73. The formulation according to claim 72, wherein the cell is a brain cell, liver cell, gall bladder cell, a lung cell, a cell of a lymph node, a CD4+ lymphocyte, a cell of the mononuclear phagocyte system, a monocyte, macrophage, a resident brain microglial cell, or a dendritic cell.
74. A method for delivering siRNA across the cell membrane.
75. The formulation according to any one of claims 69-71, wherein the formulation is useful for delivering siRNA into animal or human organs comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
76. The formulation according to any one of claims 69-71, wherein the formulation is useful for delivering siRNA into animal or human brain comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
77. The formulation according to any one of claims 69-71, wherein the formulation is useful for delivering siRNA into animal or human liver comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
78. The formulation according to any one of claims 69-71, wherein the formulation is useful for delivering siRNA into animal or human lungs comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
79. The formulation according to any one of claims 69-71, wherein the formulation is useful for delivering siRNA into animal or human gall bladder comprising the step of administering to the animal or human a pharmaceutical composition comprising of a bolaamphiphile vesicle complex; and wherein the bolaamphiphile vesicle complex comprises one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
80. A nano-particle comprising one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA.
81. The nano-particle according to claim 80, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA are encapsulated within the nano-particle.
82. A nano-sized particle comprising one or more bolaamphiphilic compounds and siRNA; and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
83. A method for treatment or diagnosis of diseases or disorders selected from cancer such as breast cancer, prostate cancer and brain tumors using the nano-particles, pharmaceutical compositions or formulations according to any one of preceding claims.
84. Any one of bolaamphiphilic compounds selected from compounds listed in Table 1, provided that the compound is other than Comound ID GLH-16, GLH-19, GLH-20, GLH-26, GLH-29, or GLH-41.
85. Any one of bolaamphiphilic compounds selected from compounds listed in Table 1, provided that the compound ID is GLH-7, GLH-9, GLH-10, GLH-11, GLH-14, GLH-15, GLH-17, GLH-18, GLH-22, GLH-23, GLH-24, GLH-25, GLH-27, GLH-28, GLH-30 to GLH-48, GLH-55, GLH-56, or GLH-57.
86. The method or the pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 1-3, wherein the bolaamphiphilic compound is any one of the bolaamphilic compounds listed in Table 1, provided that the compound is other than Comound ID GLH-16, GLH-19, GLH-20, GLH-26, GLH-29, or GLH-41.
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US201261696790P | 2012-09-04 | 2012-09-04 | |
US61/696,790 | 2012-09-04 | ||
PCT/US2013/057955 WO2014039500A1 (en) | 2012-09-04 | 2013-09-04 | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
CA2883632A1 true CA2883632A1 (en) | 2014-03-13 |
Family
ID=50237565
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
CA2883632A Pending CA2883632A1 (en) | 2012-09-04 | 2013-09-04 | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof |
Country Status (5)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (1) | EP2892508A4 (en) |
AU (1) | AU2013312907A1 (en) |
CA (1) | CA2883632A1 (en) |
IL (1) | IL237539A0 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2014039500A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN108126185A (en) * | 2017-12-26 | 2018-06-08 | 南昌大学 | The negative regulatory factor targeted silent of DC mobilizes the tumour conjoint therapy of amplification with DC |
Family Cites Families (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
AU2002353485B2 (en) * | 2001-12-04 | 2009-01-15 | Ben Gurion University Of The Negev Research And Development Authority | Amphiphilic compounds and vesicles/liposomes for organ-specific drug targeting |
CA2761042C (en) | 2009-05-04 | 2019-11-12 | Bengurion University Of The Negev Research And Development Authority | Nano-sized particles comprising multi-headed amphiphiles for targeted drug delivery |
-
2013
- 2013-09-04 EP EP13834565.7A patent/EP2892508A4/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2013-09-04 CA CA2883632A patent/CA2883632A1/en active Pending
- 2013-09-04 WO PCT/US2013/057955 patent/WO2014039500A1/en active Application Filing
- 2013-09-04 AU AU2013312907A patent/AU2013312907A1/en not_active Abandoned
-
2015
- 2015-03-03 IL IL237539A patent/IL237539A0/en unknown
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
AU2013312907A1 (en) | 2015-03-26 |
EP2892508A4 (en) | 2016-06-01 |
EP2892508A1 (en) | 2015-07-15 |
IL237539A0 (en) | 2015-04-30 |
WO2014039500A1 (en) | 2014-03-13 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US20190381137A1 (en) | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof | |
US20210106687A1 (en) | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof | |
AU2022200494A1 (en) | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof | |
AU2013312909B2 (en) | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof | |
AU2018202949B2 (en) | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof | |
US11304964B2 (en) | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof | |
US20220249539A1 (en) | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof | |
US20180021368A1 (en) | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof | |
CA2883632A1 (en) | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof | |
US20150110875A1 (en) | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof | |
US20160367678A1 (en) | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof | |
CA3018945A1 (en) | Bolaamphiphilic compounds, compositions and uses thereof |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
EEER | Examination request |
Effective date: 20190830 |
|
EEER | Examination request |
Effective date: 20190830 |
|
EEER | Examination request |
Effective date: 20190830 |
|
EEER | Examination request |
Effective date: 20190830 |
|
EEER | Examination request |
Effective date: 20190830 |
|
EEER | Examination request |
Effective date: 20190830 |
|
EEER | Examination request |
Effective date: 20190830 |
|
EEER | Examination request |
Effective date: 20190830 |
|
EEER | Examination request |
Effective date: 20190830 |
|
EEER | Examination request |
Effective date: 20190830 |